.....
this missal is hereafter to be followed absolutely, without any scruple of
conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may freely
and lawfully be used ..... Nor are
superiors, administrators, canons, chaplains, and other secular priests, or
religious, of whatever title designated, obliged to celebrate the Mass
otherwise than as enjoined by Us.
..... Accordingly, no one whatsoever is permitted to infringe or rashly
contravene this notice of Our permission, statute, ordinance, command, precept,
grant, direction, will, decree and prohibition. Should any person venture to
do so, let him understand he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the
Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul.
Pope
St. Pius V, Papal Bull, QUO PRIMUM,
Tridentine
Codification of the “received and approved” traditional Roman Rite of the Mass.
Third Sunday after the
Epiphany
St. Polycarp, Bishop &
Martyr
January 26, 2025
The
third, fourth, fifth and sixth Sundays after Epiphany have the same Introit,
Gradual, Offertory and Communion which testify to our Lord’s divinity, to the
fact that He worked miracles, and to the worship which we owe Him. In fact, throughout this time after Epiphany,
the Church does not cease to manifest our Lord’s divinity and therefore His
kingship over men. He is King over Jew
and Gentile alike; and thus, from St. Matthew, the Church chooses a Gospel
which records two miracles worked by our Lord to prove His divine Sonship to both. The
first of these as on behalf of a leper, the second of a centurion. The one, as a member of the chosen race was
bound by the law of Moses; the other, as our Lord Himself implies, was not of
the house of Israel. By one word from
our Lord the leper is cleansed, and his cure is to be made known to the priest
as “a testimony unto them” of the divinity of Christ (Gospel). The centurion, himself bears witness that our
Lord is God, by his words of humility and trust, which the Church puts on our
lips daily in the Holy Mass. Moreover,
he gives the same testimony by the argument which he builds up; taking his own
office as an illustration, he affirms that our Lord has only to speak the word
and illness will obey Him; thus the faith obtains the great miracle which he
asked.
All
nations will share in the heavenly feast in which the divinity of our Lord will
be the food of their souls. And just as
in a banqueting hall all is warmth and light, so the pains of hell, the
punishment of those reject that divinity, are well described by the cold and
the night which reign outside, the “exterior darkness” which contrasts with the
dazzling brilliance of the marriage chamber.
The
two miracles mentioned in today’s Gospel are put by St. Matthew at the end of
the Sermon of the Mount, at which “the
people were in admiration,” and so they confirm the fact, that truly it was
“from the mouth of God” that that doctrine proceeded, which caused so much
wonder in the synagogue at Nazareth (Communion). Let us make acts of faith in our Lord’s
divinity, and that we may enter into His kingdom, let us by deeds of charity
“heap upon the head” of those who hate us “coals of fire” (Epistle), that is,
feelings of confusion inspired in them by our magnanimity, giving them no rest
until they have righted the wrongs which they have done. In this way we shall make the mystery of the
Epiphany a reality in our own lives; that of Christ’s kingship over all men who
unite themselves to Him by their common faith, and who must henceforth love
each other as brethren. As St. Augustine
says, “Charity is the effect of the grace of faith in Jesus Christ.”
St.
Polycarp, a disciple of St. John, was by him invested with full sacerdotal
powers (Introit) and made bishop of Smyrna.
In a letter he writes to the Philippians, he quotes the first Epistle of
his master, of which a passage is read in today's liturgy. "Whoever," he declares after St.
John, "does not confess that Christ has come in the flesh is an
anti-Christ." He claims for Jesus
the reality of His quality of Son of God against the heretics of his day who
affirmed that the Incarnation of the Word was only a semblance. One day when the heretic Marcion
asked him if he was known to him, the holy bishop replied "that he knew
him as the eldest son of Satan."
And today's Epistle enables us to distinguish "the sons of God from
those who are the sons of Satan."
Those who, like Christ, love their brethren, and, like Him, give their
lives for them, are of God. That is what
St. Polycarp will do. Martyred in the
persecution under Commodus, he bore testimony to Christ (Gospel). He was burned in the middle of the
amphitheatre and then struck with the sword, in the year 166. He was 86 years old.
Like
Polycarp (which name signifies much fruit) let us produce much fruit by loving
our neighbour for Jesus' sake.
INTROIT:
Ps.
96. Adore
God, all you His angels: Sion heard, and was glad,
and the daughters of Juda rejoiced.
Ps. The Lord
hath reigned; let the earth rejoice; let the many islands be glad. Glory be, etc. Adore God, etc.
COLLECT:
Almighty
and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmities, and stretch forth
the right hand of Thy Majesty to help and defend us. Through our Lord, etc.
O God, Who makest
us glad with the yearly festival of blessed Polycarp Thy Martyr and Bishop:
mercifully grant that, as we now observe his heavenly birthday; so we may
likewise rejoice in his protections.
Through our Lord, etc.
EPISTLE: Rom. 12, 16-21.
Brethren,
be not wise in your own conceits. To no man rendering evil for evil: providing
good things not only in the sight of God, but also in the sight of all men. If
it be possible, as much as is in you, having peace with all men; not revenging
yourselves, my dearly beloved but give place unto wrath; for it is written:
Revenge is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. But if
thy enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink; for
doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his
head. Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good.
When are we overcome by evil?
When we wish to take revenge. "Revenge is no sign of courage," says St. Ambrose, "but rather of weakness and cowardice. As it is the sign of a very weak stomach to be unable to digest food, so it is the mark of a very weak mind to be unable to bear a harsh word." "Are you impatient," says the same saint, "you are overcome; are you patient, you have overcome."
What should we do if our
reputation is injured?
We
should leave its revenge, or its defense and protection to God, who has
retained that for Himself. "But as a good name," says St. Francis de
Sales, "is the main support of human society, and as without it we could
not be useful to that society, but even hurtful to it on account of scandal, we
should feel bound, for love of our neighbor, to aim after a good reputation,
and to preserve it." We should not be too sensitive about this, however,
for too great a sensitiveness makes one obstinate, eccentric, and intolerable,
and only tends to excite and increase the malice of the detractors. The silence
and contempt with which we meet a slander or an injustice, is generally a more
efficacious antidote than sensitiveness, anger, or revenge. The contempt of a
slander at once disperses it, but anger shows a weakness, and gives the
accusation an appearance of probability. If this does not suffice, and the
slander continues, let us persevere in humility and lay our honor and our soul
into the hands of God, according to the admonitions of the Apostle.
How do we "heap coals of
fire on the head of our enemy?"
When we return him good for evil, for seeing our well meaning towards him, the flush of shame reddens his face for the wrongs he has done us. St. Augustine explains these words thus: "By giving food and drink or doing other kindnesses to your enemy, you will heap coals, not of anger, but of love, upon his head, which will inflame him to return love for love." Learn therefore, from the example of Christ and His saints, not to allow yourself to be overcome by evil, but do good to those that hate and persecute you.
ASPIRATION Ah,
that I might, according to the words of St. Paul, so live that I may be a child
of the Heavenly Father, who lets His sunshine on the just and the unjust!
GRADUAL:
Ps.
101. The
Gentiles shall fear Thy name, O Lord, and all the kings of the earth Thy
glory. For the Lord hath built up Sion, and He shall be seen in His majesty.
Alleluia,
alleluia. Ps. 96. The Lord hath
reigned; let the earth rejoice; let the many islands by glad. Alleluia.
GOSPEL: Matt.
8, 1-13.
At that
time, when Jesus was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed
him; and behold, a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean. And Jesus, stretching forth his hand, touched him,
saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed. And
Jesus saith to him, See thou tell no man: but go, show
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded
for a testimony unto them. And when he had entered into Capharnaum,
there came to him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying: Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously
tormented. And Jesus saith to him: I will come and
heal him. And the centurion making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the
word, and my servant shall be healed. For I also am a man subject to authority,
having under me soldiers; and I say to this man: Go, and he goeth;
and to another: Come, and he cometh; and to my servant: Do this, and he doeth
it. And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to
them that followed him: Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in
Israel. And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and
shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the
children of the kingdom shall be cast into the exterior darkness: there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as
thou hast believed, so be it done to thee; and the servant was healed at the
same hour.
Why did the leper say: “Lord,
if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean"?
He believed Christ to be the promised Messiah, who as true God had the power to heal him. From this we learn to have confidence in the omnipotence of God, who is a helper in all need (Ps. 106; 6, 73, 19), and to leave all to the will of God, saying: Lord, if it be pleasing to Thee, and well for me, grant my petition.
Why did Jesus stretch forth
His hand and touch the leper?
To show that He was not subject to the law which forbade the touching of a leper through fear of infection, which could not affect Jesus; to reveal the health-giving, curative power of His flesh, which dispelled leprosy by the simple touch of His hand; to give us an example of humility and of love for the poor sick, that we may learn from Him to have no aversion to the infirm, but lovingly to assist the unfortunate sick for the sake of Jesus who took upon Himself the leprosy of our sins. The saints have faithfully imitated Him in their tender care for those suffering from the most disgusting diseases. Oh, how hard it will be for those to stand before the Tribunal of God at the Last Day, who cannot even bear to look at the poor and sick!
Why did Christ command the
leper to tell no man?
To instruct us that we should not make known our good works in order to obtain frivolous praise (Matt. 6, 1), which deprives us of our heavenly reward.
Why did Christ send the healed
leper to the Priest?
That he might observe the law which required all the healed lepers to show themselves to the priests, to offer a sacrifice, to be examined and pronounced clean: that the priest if he beheld the miracle of the sudden cure of the leper, might know Him who had wrought the cure, to be the Messiah; and finally, to teach us that we must honor the priests because of their high position, even when they do not live in a manner worthy of their dignity, as was the case with the Jewish priests.
What it taught by the
centurion's solicitude for his servant?
That masters should take care of their sick servants, see that they are attended to in their illness, and above all that they are provided with the Sacraments. It is unchristian, even cruel and barbarous, to drive from the house a poor, sick servant, or to leave him lying in his distress without assistance or care.
Why did Christ say: I will
come and heal him?
Because of His humility, by which He, although God and Lord of lords, did not hesitate to visit a sick servant. Here Christ's humility puts to shame many persons of position who think themselves too exalted to attend the wants of a poor servant.
Why did the centurion say:
Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst enter under
my roof?
Because he recognized Christ's divinity and his own nothingness, and therefore regarded himself as unworthy to receive Christ into his house. From this we learn to humble ourselves, especially when we receive Christ into our hearts, hence the priest in giving holy Communion uses the centurion's words, exhorting those to humility who are about to receive.
Why did he add: But only say
the word, and my servant shall be healed?
By this he publicly manifested his faith in Christ's divinity and omnipotence, because he believed that Christ, though absent, could heal the servant by a word. If a Gentile centurion had such faith in Christ, and such confidence in His power, should not we Christians be ashamed that we have so little faith, and confidence in God?
What is meant by: Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast into the exterior darkness?
This was said by Christ in reference to the obdurate Jews who would not believe in Him. Many pagans who receive the gospel, and live in accordance with it, will enjoy heavenly bliss with the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who were the most faithful friends of God, while the Jews, God's chosen people, who as such, possessed the first claim to heaven, will, because of their unbelief and other sins, be cast into outer darkness, that is, into the deepest abyss of hell, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Thus it will be with those Christians who do not live in accordance with their faith. Therefore, fear lest you, for want of cooperation with God's grace, be eternally rejected, while others who have faithfully corresponded to the divine inspirations will enter into your place in the kingdom of heaven.
ASPIRATION O
Jesus, rich in consolations! grant me the leper's faith and confidence, that in
all things I may rely upon Thy omnipotence, and may resign myself to Thy divine
will, and may ever honor Thy priests. Grant me, also, O most humble Jesus! the
centurion's humility, that for Thy sake, I may compassionately assist my
neighbor, and by doing so render myself worthy of Thy grace and mercy.
OFFERTORY:
Ps. 117. The right hand of the Lord hath exercised power, the
right hand of the Lord hath exalted me: I shall not die, but live, and shall
declare the words of the Lord. Alleluia.
SECRET:
May this victim, O Lord, we beseech Thee, cleanse our
offenses, and sanctify the bodies and minds of Thy subjects to celebrate this
sacrifice. Through our Lord, etc.
Sanctify,
O Lord, the gifts dedicated to Thee, and through them, by the intercession of
Blessed Polycarp thy Martyr and Bishop, do Thou graciously regard us. Through our
Lord, etc.
COMMUNION:
Luke 4. They all wondered at these things, which came from
the mouth of God.
POSTCOMMUNION:
As Thou dost grant us, O Lord, to deal with so great
mysteries, so vouchsafe, we beseech Thee, to make us worthy to enjoy their
fruits. Through our Lord, etc.
We, who are refreshed by partaking of Thy holy gift, beseech Thee, O Lord our God, that through the intercession of blessed Polycarp Thy Martyr and Bishop, we may experience the fruits of that which we worship. Through our Lord, etc.
And I say to you that many shall
come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast
into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
PROPER
OF THE SAINTS FOR THE WEEK OF JANUARY 26th:
26 |
Sun |
3rd Sunday after Epiphany St.
Polycarp, BpM |
sd |
G |
|
Mass 9:00 AM & Noon;
Confessions 8:00 AM; Rosary of Reparation 8:30 AM |
27 |
Mon |
St.
John Chrysostom, BpCD |
d |
W |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of
Reparation before Mass |
28 |
Tue |
St.
Peter Nolasco, C St. Agnes, VM [2nd time] |
d |
W |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary
of Reparation before Mass |
29 |
Wed |
St.
Francis de Sales |
d |
W |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation
before Mass |
30 |
Thu |
St.
Martina, VM |
sd |
R |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of
Reparation before Mass |
31 |
Fri |
St.
John Bosco, C |
d |
W |
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of
Reparation before Mass |
1 |
Sat |
St.
Ignatius, BpM FIRST SATURDAY |
d |
R |
A |
Mass 9:00 AM; Confessions 8:00 AM; Rosary of
Reparation 8:30 AM; Benediction & Holy Hour of Reparation |
2 |
Sun |
Purification of the BVM 4th Sunday
after Epiphany [Candlemas Day] Our Lady of Good Success |
d2cl |
W |
|
Mass 9:00 AM & Noon;
Confessions 8:00 AM; Rosary of Reparation 8:30 AM |
He was a disciple of
St. John the Evangelist, whom he imitated by zealously opposing the heretics,
who were then striving to corrupt the faith.
In obedience to the command of his holy Master, he refused to hold
intercourse with Marcion, the heresiarch, whom he
called the first-born of Satan.
This energetic adversary of the proud sect that denied the mystery of
the Incarnation wrote an admirable Epistle to the Philippians, in which we find
these words: Whosoever confesses not that Jesus Christ came in the flesh, is
an Antichrist. Polycarp, then, had a right to the honour
of standing near the Crib, in which the Son of God shows himself to us in all his
loveliness, and clothed in flesh like unto our own.
Dom Gueranger,
The Liturgical Year, Feast of St. Polycarp
"Be firm and immovable
in the faith. Love the brethren. Be affectionate to one another, being bound
together in the truth."
St. Polycarp
I have his pledge, and on that I trust, not
on my own strength. I have his written
promise. That is my staff, and my
guarantee, and my tranquil port. What
matters it to me if the whole world be upset—have I not his written word? Have
I not his letters? There is my rampart.
And there my defense. What letters? I am
with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
Christ is with me—of whom shall I be afraid? Though stormy billows should rise up against
me, though the sea should open to swallow me, though the wrath of kings should
be enkindled against me, I will heed them no more than if they were so many
spider’s webs. Had not my love for you
kept me, I would have started this very day on my exile, for this is my
constant prayer: “O Lord! Thy will be done. I will do thy will; not what such or such an one may will, but what thou willest.”
If he will me to remain here, I will give him thanks. Yea, whithersoever he wills me to go, I will
bless his holy name.
St. John
Chrysostom, his last homily before going into the exile that would take his
life
Lord, if thou wilt (Matt. 8, 2).
Those
who in adversity as well as in prosperity, perfectly resign themselves to the will
of God, and accept whatever He sends them with joy and thanks, possess heaven,
as St. Chrysostom says, while yet upon earth. Those who have attained this
resignation, are saddened by no adversity, because they are satisfied with all
that God, their best Father, sends them, be it honor or disgrace, wealth or
poverty, life or death. All happens as they wish, because they know no will but
God’s, they desire nothing but that which He does and wills. God does the will
of them that fear Him (Ps. 144, 10). In the lives of the ancient Fathers we
find the following: The fields and vineyards belonging to one farmer were much
more fertile and yielding than were his neighbors’. They asked how it happened
and he said: they should not wonder at it, because he always had the weather he
wished. At this they wondered more than
ever: How could that be? “I never desire other weather,” he replied, “than God wills; and because my desires are conformable to
His, He gives me the fruits I wish.” This submission to the divine will is also
the cause of that constant peace and undimmed joy of the saints of God, with
which their hearts have overflowed here below, even in the midst of the
greatest sufferings and afflictions. Who would not aspire to so happy a state?
We will attain it if we believe that nothing in this world can happen to us
except by the will and through the direction of God, sin and guilt excepted,
for God can never be the cause of them. This the Holy Ghost inculcates by the
mouth of the wise man: Good things and evil, life and death, poverty and
riches, are from God (Eccles. 11, 14), that is, are permitted or sent by God;
all that which comes from God, is for the best, for God doeth all things well
(Mark 7, 37). Whoever keeps these two truths always in mind, will certainly be
ever contented with the will of God, and always consoled; he will taste while
yet on earth the undisturbed peace of mind and foretaste of happiness which the
saints had while here, and which they now eternally enjoy in heaven, because of
the union of their will with the divine will.
The
master of a house should be careful to have not only obedient, faithful,
willing, and industrious servants in his home, as had the centurion in the
gospel, but still more, pious and God-fearing ones, for God richly blesses the
master because of pious servants. Thus God blessed Laban
on account of the pious Jacob (Gen. 30, 30), and the house of Putiphar because of the just Joseph (Gen. 39, 5). The
master should look to the morals and Christian conduct of his servants, and not
suffer irreligious subjects in his house, for he must, after this life, give an
account before the tribunal of God, and he makes himself unworthy of the
blessing of God, often liable to the most terrible punishment by retaining
such. Will not God punish those masters and mistresses who suffer those under
them to seek the dangerous occasions of sin, keep sinful company, go about at
night, and lead scandalous lives? Will not God, one day, demand the souls of servants
from their masters? The same punishment which will befall those who deny their
faith, will rest upon careless masters and mistresses, for St. Paul the Apostle
writes: But if any man have not care of his own, and especially of those of his
house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel (I Tim. 5, 8).
Subjects
should learn from the centurion’s servants who obeyed his only word, that they
also should willingly, faithfully, and quickly do every
thing ordered by their masters, unless it be something contrary to the
law of God. They should recollect that whatever they do in obedience to their
superiors, is done for God Himself. Servants, obey in all things your masters
according to the flesh, not serving to the eye, as pleasing men, but in simplicity
of heart, fearing God. Whatsoever you do, do it from the heart as to the Lord,
and not to men: knowing that you shall receive of the Lord the reward of
inheritance. Serve ye the Lord Christ (Col. 3, 22-24).
Subjects
should learn from the centurion’s servants who obeyed his only word, that they
also should willingly, faithfully, and quickly do every
thing ordered by their masters, unless it be something contrary to the
law of God. They should recollect that
whatever they do in obedience to their superiors, is done for God Himself. Servants, obey in all things your masters
according to the flesh, not serving to the eye, as pleasing men, but in
simplicity of heart, fearing God.
Whatsoever you do, do it from the heart as to the Lord, and not to men: knowing
that you shall receive of the Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve ye the Lord Christ (Col 3, 22-24).
Sent to “preach the word of God to the Calvinists of Chablais,
he brought back sixty thousand to the Catholic Faith” (Breviary). Having become the father of the Church at
Geneva and founder of the Order of the Visitation, he shed over this double
family (Communion) the rays of his apostolic zeal and of his gently holiness.
“May your light shine before men, so that seeing your works they may
glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Gospel).
It is especially God’s goodness which this saint revealed. “If we must fall into some excess,” St.
Francis would say, ”let it be on the side of gentleness.”
“I
wish to love him so much, this dear neighbour, I wish
to love him so much! It has pleased God
so to make my heart! Oh! When shall we
be impregnated with gentleness and in charity towards our neighbour?”
St.
Francis de Sales died at Lyons in 1622.
“Let us remember this saint’s two sayings:
“You can catch more flies with a spoonful of honey than with a hundred barrels
of vinegar.” “What is good makes no
noise, noise does no good.”
St. Francis de Sales
There is no fault committed by another man of which we ourselves are not
capable if we were placed in the same circumstances and surrounded by the same
evil examples from the time of our youth.
St. Augustine
Fight, therefore, with great determination. Do not let the weakness of
your nature be an excuse. If your strength fails you, ask more from God. He
will not refuse your request. Consider this ------ if the fury of your enemies
is great, and their numbers overwhelming, the love which God holds for you is
infinitely greater. The Angel who protects you and the Saints who intercede for
you are more numerous… All He asks of you is that you defend yourself
courageously, and that, despite any wounds you may receive, you never lay down
your arms or leave the battleground.
You must not shirk your duty. This war is unavoidable, and you must
either fight or die. The obstinacy of your enemies is so fierce that peace and
arbitration with them is utterly impossible.
Dom Lorenzo Scupoli, The Spiritual Combat
The Ransomer
of Captives, St. Peter Nolasco, is thus brought
before us a few days after the Feast of his master, St. Raymund
of Pennafort.
Both of them offer to the Divine Redeemer the thousands of Christians
they ransomed from slavery. It is an
appropriate homage, for it was the result of the Charity which first began in
Bethlehem, in the heart of the Infant Jesus, and was afterwards so fervently
practiced by these two Saints…. Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldst not,
neither are they pleasing to thee; but a Body thou hast fitted unto me. Then said I, Behold I come: that is, Behold,
I come to offer myself as a Sacrifice. Divine Infant has deigned to call us
his brethren, and has given himself for our salvation; it is this same spirit
of charity which made St. Peter Nolasco devoted his
life to his suffering fellow-men.
Dom Gueranger,
The Liturgical Year, Feast of St.
Peter Nolasco
God loves with
intensely tender love those of us who are happy enough to abandon ourselves
entirely to his fatherly care, letting ourselves be governed by his divine
providence without wasting time by considering if the effects of this
providence will be useful, profitable, or harmful for us. We can be assured
that from all that has been sent to us from his fatherly and lovable heart, God
will draw goodness and value, provided that we have placed all our confidence
in him and that we say willingly: "I place my spirit," -- my soul, my
body, and all that I am -- "into your blessed hands" to do with as
you wish.
I recommend to you holy
simplicity. Look straight in front of you and not at those dangers you see in
the distance. As you say, to you they look like armies, but they are only
willow branches; and while you are looking at them you may take a false step.
Let us be firmly resolved to serve God with our whole heart and life. Beyond
that, let us have no care
about tomorrow. Let us think only of living today well, and when tomorrow
comes, it also will be today and we can think about it then. In all this we
must trust and be resigned to God's providence. We must make provision for
enough manna for the day, and no more. Let us not doubt that God will provide
more for us tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, and all the days of our
pilgrimage.
Let's not waste time in
willing and wishing for things, but let God arrange them. We should "cast
all our care upon him, since he cares for us," as the apostle Peter says.
And note that he says: "all our care," that is, all our concern about
what comes to us from the events of life as well as what comes to us from what
we want or don't want. "He will take care" of the success of these
things and he wishes for us whatever is best.
St. Francis de Sales on
the Providence of God
When the Pope
does not walk “uprightly unto the truth of the gospel”
But when Cephas (Peter)
was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
And to his dissimulation the rest of the Jews
consented, so that Barnabas also was led by them into that dissimulation. But
when I saw that they walked not uprightly unto the truth of the gospel....
Gal 2:11-14
Let no man deceive
himself. Both the things which are in heaven, and the glorious angels, and
rulers, both visible and invisible, if they believe not in the blood of Christ,
shall, in consequence, incur condemnation. "He that is able to receive it,
let him receive it." Let not [high] place puff any one up: for that which
is worth all is a faith and love, to which nothing is to be preferred. But
consider those who are of a different opinion with respect to the grace of
Christ which has come unto us, how opposed they are to the will of God. They
have no regard for love; no care for the widow, or the orphan, or the
oppressed; of the bond, or of the free; of the hungry, or of the thirsty. They
abstain from the Eucharist and from prayer, because they confess not the
Eucharist to be the flesh of our Saviour Jesus
Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father, of His goodness,
raised up again. Those, therefore, who speak against this gift of God, incur
death in the midst of their disputes.
St. Ignatius of
Antioch, Apostolic Father, Epistle to the Church in Smyrna
We must distinguish between the
error which we may tolerate on questions not diligently examined and not yet
defined by the full authority of the Church, and the error trying to upset the
very foundations of the Church, which we cannot tolerate.
St Augustine
The Order of Mercy (Mercedarians)
for the Ransom of Captives founded by St. Peter Nolasco,
with the help of St. Raymund of Pennafort
and King James of Aragon, was a militant order. It was founded about twenty
years after St. Felix of Valois and St. John of Matha
founded the Trinitarian Order for the Ransom of Captives dedicated to Our Lady
of Good Remedy which was strictly a religious society. The original title of
St. Peter's order was: The Royal, Military and Religious Order of Our Lady of
Mercy for the Redemption of Captives. It
admitted both knights and religious. The knights were to guard the coasts against the Saracens, but were
obliged to choir when not on duty. Its
purpose was to employ whatever means necessary to rescue Catholics held as
slaves by the Moslems. St. Peter himself was never
ordained priest; and the first seven generals or commanders were chosen out of
the knights, though the friars were always more numerous. St.
Peter Nolasco was buried wearing a cuirass and
bearing a sword. It is estimated that in
our present day more than 125,000 Christians are killed annually by Moslems
worldwide while Pope Francis sings their praises and begs for "mutual
respect." He offers the Muslims
"respect for their religion, its teachings, its symbols, its values....
its religious leaders and its places of worship" while at the same time he
holds in contempt the immemorial ecclesiastical traditions of the Roman
Catholic Church and the Catholics who are faithful in the defense of these
necessary attributes of our faith.
“..... Turning to mutual respect in
interreligious relations, especially between Christians and Muslims, we are
called to respect the religion of the other, its teachings, its symbols, its
values. Particular respect is due to religious leaders and to places of
worship. How painful are attacks on one or other of these! It is clear that,
when we show respect for the religion of our neighbours
or when we offer them our good wishes on the occasion of a religious
celebration, we simply seek to share their joy, without making reference to the
content of their religious convictions. Regarding the education of Muslim and
Christian youth, we have to bring up our young people to think and speak
respectfully of other religions and their followers, and to avoid ridiculing or
denigrating their convictions and practices. We all know that mutual respect is
fundamental in any human relationship, especially among people who profess
religious belief. In this way, sincere and lasting friendship can
grow.”....
Pope
Francis, July 10, 2013
The Most Holy Virgin in these lasts times in which we live has given a new
efficacy to the recitation of the Rosary, to such an extent that there is
no problem, no matter how difficult it is, whether temporal, or above all,
spiritual, in the personal life of each one of us, of our families, of the
families of the world or of religious communities, or even of the life of
peoples and nations that cannot be solved by the Rosary. There is no problem, I tell you, no matter
how difficult it is, that we cannot resolve by the prayer of the Rosary! With the Holy Rosary we will save
ourselves. We will sanctify
ourselves. We will console our Lord and
obtain the salvation of many souls.
Sr. Lucy of Fatima on the Rosary
Ignatius stands near to
Peter, the Feast of whose Chair we kept a few days since; for the Prince of the
Apostles made him his second successor in his first See of Antioch. From so honoured a
position Ignatius derived that courage which made him resist a powerful Emperor
even to his face, defy the wild beasts of the amphitheatre, and triumph by a
glorious martyrdom. As it were to show
the supremacy of the See of Rome, Divine Providence
willed that he, with his chains upon him, should go to see Peter, and
finish his course in the Holy City, and thus mingle his blood with that of the
Apostles.
Dom Gueranger,
The Liturgical Year, Feast of St. Ignatius of Antioch
For these ills caused by carnal pride the Fathers (of the Church) offer
the usual triple medication, three nostrums which won’t eliminate the disease
entirely, but will at least relieve the painful symptoms: 1) Make it a practice
to always to place ourselves below others, both mentally and
actually. Even the necessary exercise of
authority is no obstacle to this, if we remember that authority is essentially
a service to those we must govern. 2) Bear
all affronts with patience, meditating the while on our Lord’s Passion and
all He endured even though He was the Son of God and supremely innocent. 3) Keep in mind at all times the shortness
of this life, which renders the solicitations of pride hardly worth the
trouble.
Solange Hertz, Sin Revisited
As in the order of nature a child must have a father and a mother, so
likewise in the order of grace, a true child of the Church must have God for
his Father and Mary for his Mother; and if anyone should glory in having God
for his Father and yet has not the love of a true child for Mary, he is a
deceiver, and the only father he has is the devil.
St. Louis de Montfort, The Secret of Mary
“St. Peter Nolosco and his knights were laymen, not priests, and yet
they considered the salvation of their neighbour
entrusted to them. We can each of us by
counsel, by prayer, but above all by holy example, assist the salvation of our
brethren, and thus secure our own.”
Fr. Henry Sebastian
Bowden, Lives of Saints
The decadence which exists in the world is without any doubt the
consequence of the lack of the spirit of prayer. Foreseeing this disorientation, the Blessed
Virgin recommended recitation of the Rosary with such insistence, and since the
Rosary is, after the Eucharistic liturgy, the prayer most apt for preserving
faith in souls, the devil has unchained his struggle against it… The Rosary is
the most powerful weapon for defending ourselves on the field of battle.
Sr. Lucy of Fatima on the Rosary
“I saw a pope who is casting
out the bad clergy, who thought to be able to act out of themselves, without
Christ and without the traditional Church manners.”
Blessed Anna
Katherine Emmerich, August 28, 1820
Both the habit and the act of faith are necessary both as means of
salvation and by precept. A necessary means of salvation is an absolute
condition without which it is impossible to attain to eternal life. A precept
makes something obligatory for salvation when a special command is made by a
legitimate superior who imposes something as a condition of salvation but not
in such an absolute fashion that salvation could not be obtained
otherwise. Therefore no excuse is
permissible when there is a question of a necessary means; on the other hand,
moral impossibility is usually taken to excuse from things that are necessary
from precept.
Rev. Dominic Prummer, Handbook of Moral Theology
JESUS WELCOMES
EVERYONE THIRD SUNDAY
AFTER THE EPIPHANY
PRESENCE : OF GOD ‑ O divine Savior, I, too,
am a poor leper; receive me: “If Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean!”
MEDITATION:
I. Today’s Gospel (MI 8, 1‑13)
places before us two miracles of Jesus, two profound lessons in humility, faith,
and charity.
Observe the humble faith of the leper: “Lord,
if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.” He is so certain that Jesus can heal him
that he feels nothing else is necessary for his cure other than the Lord’s will.
Christian faith does not wander about in subtle reasonings;
its logic is simple: God can do all that He wills; therefore, His will alone is
necessary. Yet the leper does not insist; one who lives by faith knows that God
always wills whatever is best for him, even if it brings him suffering. Therefore,
instead of insisting, he prefers to abandon himself to God’s good pleasure.
Next comes the centurion. The strong, proud Roman
soldier is not ashamed to personally beg Jesus, a Galilean, to help his paralyzed
servant. Our Lord is touched by this humble, charitable act, and says at once,
“I shall go and heal him!” But the centurion continues, “I am not worthy that
Thou shouldst enter under my roof, but only say the
word, and my servant shall be healed.” At this point humility becomes still
more profound, and faith reaches its maximum: it is not, necessary for the Lord to go; His
power is so great that a word spoken from afar suffices to perform any miracle.
Jesus Himself “marveled and said: `Amen I say to you, I have not found so great
faith in Israel!’” Is this not a complaint against those who live so close to
Him, who perhaps live in His own house, receiving constant favors from Him,
while their faith remains very weak and therefore inefficacious?
2. According to Jewish law, lepers
were kept apart from society and no one was allowed to go near them; likewise,
the pagans were to be shunned because they did not belong to the chosen people.
Jesus goes beyond the old law and in the name of universal charity He welcomes
and heals the leper, listens to the foreign centurion and cures his pagan
servant. Thus Christ teaches us to make no distinction of persons, not to
despise sinners and infidels, but to welcome all with loving kindness. He does
not wish the good to enclose themselves in a little circle, but to open the
doors to everyone, doing good to all without concerning themselves about the
traits and opinions of others. All men are children of God; and our charity,
like the mercy of our heavenly Father, should extend to all. This is the
dominant thought of today’s Epistle (Rom 12, 16‑21), where St. Paul
exhorts us to practice charity, especially toward our enemies. “To no man
rendering evil for evil .... If it be possible, as much as in you, have peace
with all men. Revenge not yourselves…. but if thy enemy be hungry, give him to
eat .... Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good.”
Jesus conquered evil, both physical and moral
evil, by His mercy and love. This must be our strategy too. Whatever the evil around
us, whatever the suffering it may cause us, we shall never overcome it by arguments
and discussions or by taking a stand and adhering rigidly to it. This can only
be accomplished by a delicate charity which understands intuitively the
mentality, the tastes, and the needs of others, and which knows precisely when
to intervene, to condescend and to sacrifice itself for the good of another,
even if that other is unfriendly toward us‑only
such charity can triumph over evil.
COLLOQUY:
“Being what we are and having our free will, when
we do not receive what pleases us, we sometimes refuse what the Lord gives us,
even though the gift might be the best one possible .... But no, my God, no, no
more trust in anything which I can desire for myself: do You desire for me that
which You are pleased to desire; for that is my desire, since all my good
consists in pleasing You. And, if You, my God, should be pleased to please me,
by fulfilling all that my desire asks of You, I know that I should not be lost”
(T. J. Way, 30 ‑ Exc, 17).
O my Jesus, I trust You, I abandon myself to You,
dispose of me, of my health and of all that concerns me, according to what You
know is best for my spiritual advancement. I beg but one thing: heal my poor
soul. I too, spiritually, am a poor leper, a poor paralytic. My pride and vanity
are always ready to impair and vitiate the little good I accomplish. Sloth and
inertia seek to paralyze my efforts toward perfection. Behold me at Your feet,
O Lord; I need Your help like the leper and the paralytic servant. I too, O
Lord, believe that, if You will, You can heal me.
“Miserable though I am, I firmly believe that
You can do what You will; and the greater are Your marvels that I hear spoken of,
and the more I reflect that You can work others still greater, the stronger grows
my faith and the greater is the resolution with which I believe that You will
hear my requests” (T.J. Exc, 4).
O sweet Jesus, I beg for a little of Your overflowing
charity, which is so universal, so kind. You well know the difficulties I
sometimes encounter when practicing this virtue, especially toward those whose
ways of acting and thinking are so different from mine. O Lord, fill my heart
with warm, sincere kindness toward them. Only the charity which comes from You
will give me strength to overcome all the conflicts which arise from differences
in temperament, education and ideas. Only this charity can enable me to
sacrifice myself generously for those who hurt me and to continue to act kindly
toward those whom I naturally dislike.
O Jesus, You came on earth to enkindle the fire
of charity: enkindle in me an ardent love for my neighbor.
Our Lord Jesus Christ .
. . has inspired you with this resolution (which is worthy of your zeal for the
Catholic faith), to endeavor, by delivering yourselves and your kingdom from a
woman’s passion, to restore it to its ancient obedience to this holy Roman See
. . . and if, in maintaining the Catholic faith and the authority of this Holy
See, even death should be encountered by you and your blood should be shed, it
is far better for the confession of God’s truth to pass quickly to eternal life
by the short road of a glorious death, than to live on in shame and ignominy,
to the loss of your souls, in bondage to a feeble woman’s passion. For think not,
beloved sons in Christ, that those Bishops, or other leading Catholics (principibus Catholicis) of your
country whom you mention, have made an unhappy end; who, for their refusal to
give up their confession of the Catholic faith, have been either cast into
prisons, or unjustly visited with other penalties. For their constancy, which
has been encouraged by the example (still, as we believe, effective) of the
blessed Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury, can be praised by none as much as it
deserves. Imitating this same constancy yourselves, be brave and firm in your
resolve! and abandon not your undertaking through fear or threat of any
dangers.
Pope St. Pius V, Letter
to the St. Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland and to his friend, the Earl of
Westmoreland, regarding the moral right to rebel, February 22, 1570
I am the way… No man cometh to the Father but by Me (Jn. 14, 6). I have given you an example, that as I have
done to you, so you do also (Jn. 13, 15).
Learn of Me because I am meek and humble of heart (Mt. 11, 29).
First, let us have a
habitual desire to imitate Christ in everything that we do, conforming
ourselves to His life; upon which life we must meditate, so that we may know
how to imitate it and to behave in all things as Christ would behave.
St. John of the Cross, Ascent of Mt. Carmel
St. Francis de Sales to reproach the Church with this intolerance
is to reproach her with being and with believing herself necessary truth.
It belongs to truth to exclude all that is contrary to it, and consequently not
only is true religion intolerant, but so also is all science. There is nothing
more intolerant than mathematics, for the reason that it is founded on
invariable principles. The Church, by the very fact that she is certain of
possessing religious truth in its entirety, must inexorably condemn all error.
Thus Bossuet acknowledged that “the Catholic religion is the most severe and
the least tolerant of all religions;” and Jules Simon, a contemporary
naturalist philosopher, confesses that “the lawfulness of ecclesiastical
intolerance is beyond dispute.”
We readily acknowledge that, in this sense, the other religious societies are
not intolerant. J. J. Rousseau could say of Protestantism: “The Protestant
religion is tolerant in principle, it is essentially tolerant, it is as
tolerant as it is possible to be, since the only dogma it does not tolerate is
that of intolerance.” But such praise is the most crushing refutation of a
religious doctrine.
Rev. Walter Devivier, S.J., Christian
Apologetics: A Defense of the Catholic Faith
The
Religion of Sloth
If we are going to turn
away from spiritual joy, we are going to look for joy elsewhere. And so the
slothful man ends by putting something else in the place of the revealed
spiritual good.
For the mainstream
Catholic clergy, ecumenism is that something else. It is the substitute for the
Divinely revealed spiritual good. It has been the driving force of every papacy
since John XXIII’s; the overarching concern of most every precept and policy to
issue from Rome these past 40-some years. It is the reason there is a New Mass.
It is the reason we are identified as traditionalists. We are resisting the new
religion fashioned by sloth. We are the declared enemies of ecumenism. We are,
quite simply, Catholic.
And because we
are Catholic, we are either despised or ignored by the vast majority of the
Catholic hierarchy. We are not of their faith. We do not attend their Mass. And
we are an irritating, hateful reminder of the spiritual good from which they
have turned away.
Edwin Faust, Catholic commentator
The Church of Christ IS the Roman
Catholic Church
“On this the Earl, turning
towards the people, said: ‘I should have been content to meet my death in
silence, were it not that I see it is the custom for those who undergo this
kind of punishment to address some words to the bystanders as to the cause of
their being put to death. Know, therefore, that, from my earliest years down to
this present day, I have held the Faith of that Church which, throughout the
whole Christian world, is knit and bound together; and that in this same Faith
I am about to end this unhappy life. But, as for this new Church of England, I
do not acknowledge it.’
“Here Palmer, interrupting
him, cried out in a loud voice: ‘I see that you are dying an obstinate Papist;
a member, not of the Catholic, but of the Roman Church.’
“To this the Earl replied:
‘That which you call the Roman Church is the Catholic Church, which has been
founded on the teaching of the Apostles, Jesus Christ Himself being its
corner-stone, strengthened by the blood of Martyrs, honoured
by the recognition of the holy Fathers; and it continues always the same, being
the Church against which, as Christ our Saviour said,
the gates of Hell shall not prevail.’
“When Palmer tried a second
time to interrupt him, the Earl said: ‘Cease, pray, to further trouble me, for
of this truth my mind and conscience are most thoroughly convinced.’ And when
Palmer still would not be silent, the Earl, turning to the people, said:
‘Beware, beloved brothers, of these ravening wolves, who come to you in the
clothing of sheep, whilst, meantime, they are the men that devour your souls.’
At this, rushing straight down from the platform, as though he had received a
blow, Palmer left the Earl free to finish his address.
“To me it has been a grievous
sorrow,’ he continued, ‘that, in consequence of an occasion furnished in a
manner by myself, so many of the common people have been put to a violent death
for the zeal with which they strove to further God’s religion, and clung also
personally to myself. Would that by my own death I might have saved their
lives! and yet I have no fear but that their souls have obtained the glory of
Heaven.’
“‘As to other matters brought
against me, they are already fully explained in my answers to the questions set
me by the Privy Council; but I know that in them there is no room for mercy,
and therefore from them I expect none: but from Him alone, whom I know to be
the author of all mercy, who will, as I truly believe, grant mercy to me.’
“After commending to his
brother’s care his children (four daughters, the eldest but ten), his servants,
and some small debts, he begged all present to forgive him, declaring that he
on his part forgave all from his heart. Then kneeling down he finished his
prayers.
“Then, after kissing a cross,
which he traced upon the kidder of the scaffold, with his arms so folded on his
breast as to form a cross, he stretched himself upon the block; and as soon as
he had said, ‘Lord, receive my soul!’ the executioner struck off his head. At
that same instant, a great groan, which sounded like a roll of thunder, burst
from the weeping spectators, as with one voice they called on God to receive
his soul into eternal rest.
“It was thought very
wonderful that, from the moment of his laying himself upon the block, he gave
not even the smallest sign of fear, and made no movement whatsoever, either of
head or body.
Martyrdom of St. Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland, August 22, 1572,
Feast of the Immaculate Heart of Mary; Taken from, Lives of the English Martyrs by Dom Bede Camm,
O.S.B. St. Thomas’ father, also Thomas Percy, was martyred under the reign of
Henry VIII.
Unto the Angel
of the Church of Ephesus write: …
But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity
(Apocalypse 2:4).
St. Timothy, Bishop of Ephesus
for more than 40 years, showed himself to be somewhat lax in preaching of the
word of God to the Ephesians in the work for their conversion. The reason for
this was that he had to face the pertinacity of both the Jews and adorers of
Diana against his apostolate. Hence, moved in part by pusillanimity and
moderation and in part by human prudence, he considered it more convenient to
become softer so as not to disturb the life of Religion by an excessive zeal or
to provoke the fury of the Gentiles against him and his flock, as happened with
St. Paul, who had to face the mob shouting against him: ‘Hail the great Diana
of Ephesus’ (Acts 19: 34). So, the first ardor of St. Timothy in preaching the
Gospel grew weaker, and this was his sin, not mortal but venial.
This also happens with persons who have authority. They sin more often by
tepidity disguised as prudence, than by imprudence under the appearance of
zeal.
The counsel of Christ given through St. John to St. Timothy corrected his
fault, and he returned to his first fervor. Actually he reproved the adorers of
Diana so ardently that he received martyrdom by their hands in the year 109 of
the Lord, on the 24th day of January, whose memory is registered in the sacred
annals of the Church.
Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, Commentarii
in Sacram Scripturam,
regarding St. Timothy
Popes and the corruption
of Dogma, of worship, and the undermining of morals
“Although it clearly follows from the
circumstances that the Pope can err at times, and command things which must not
be done, that we are not to be simply obedient to him in all things, that does
not show that he must not be obeyed by all when his commands are good. To know in what cases he is to be obeyed and
in what not, it is said in the Acts of the Apostles: ‘One ought to obey God
rather than man,’; therefore, were the Pope to command anything against Holy
Scripture, or the articles of faith, or the truth of the sacraments, or the
commands of the natural or divine law; he ought not to be obeyed, but in such
commands, to be passed over.”
Juan Cardinal de Torquemada, O. P., Summa de Ecclesia, quoted by St. Robert Bellarmine
Why
is John Henry Cardinal Newman regarded by Modernists as their Spiritual Father?
– Because he was! So why do
“Conservative Catholics” admire Newman?
Because he explained how dogma can be discarded.
“Dr. Newman is the most
dangerous man in England. And you will see that he will make use of the laity
against your Grace. You must not be afraid of him. It will require much
prudence, but you must be firm, as the Holy father sill places his confidence
in you; but if you yield and do not fight the battle of the Holy See against
the detestable spirit growing up in England, he will begin to regret Cardinal
Wiseman, who knew how to keep the laity in order.”
Msgr. George Talbot, Papal
Chamberlain, Letter to Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, after Pope Pius IX
suppressed a plan for Dr. John Henry Newman going to Oxford to establish an
inter-faith oratory.
An English Catholicism, of
which Newman is the highest type, is the old Anglican, patristic, literary,
Oxford tone transplanted into the Church... In one word, it is a worldly
Catholicism, and it will have the worldly on its side, and will deceive many.
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning,
on Dr. John Henry Cardinal Newman
Another influential writer during the last century was Lord Acton (Sir
John Dalberg), who was famous for his critical
historicism and also renowned for his friendship with (Rev. Johann von) Dollinger (a Munich priest and professor at the University,
excommunicated for rejecting the dogma of papal infallibility). Acton was
almost excommunicated, as Dollinger was, but managed
to maintain the appearance of orthodoxy and remain in the Church. As liberal as
Lord Acton was, and although he sided with Newman in fighting the dogma of
Infallibility, he came to the same conclusion as (Cardianl
Henry Edward) Manning regarding Newman’s heterodox position. In a letter
written by Acton a few weeks before Manning’s death, after mentioning the
‘personal aversion to Manning’ displayed by Newman he said, “Many will wonder
how anybody who saw much of him (Newman) could remain a Catholic — assuming
that Newman really was one.” Acton, although an ally of Newman in editing the
liberal journal The Rambler, was not baffled by Newman’s prosaic tact. Acton
went much further than Manning in his strictures on his old ally. He described
Newman as “a sophist, the manipulator and not the servant of truth.” When men
of diametrically opposed beliefs, as Acton and Manning, agree in their judgment
of another man whom they so well knew, the assumption that they are not both in
error is not unreasonable.
John Edward Courtenay Bodley, On Cardinal
John Henry Newman
Dogmas are not
Precepts – They are Divinely Revealed Truths
The dogmas of
the Faith are to be held only according to their practical sense; that is to
say, as preceptive norms of conduct and not as norms
of believing, Condemned Proposition.
St. Pius X, Lamentabili Sane
There
is a fitting irony that it was on the 500th anniversary of the
Luther’s revolt that Pope Francis should embrace divorce and adultery when he
publically proclaimed his personal belief in the heretical doctrines of Martin
Luther!
By his teaching on the
impossibility of continency either in celibacy or In
marriage, he paves the way to the sanction of a bigamic
marriage, at least In the case of the Landgrave Philip von Hessen. In union
with Melanchton and Bucer,
Luther acts the spiritual adviser, with counsel pertinent to the matter in
hand. On account of the sensation caused by the bigamic
marriage, the Landgrave Is recommended to deny it, but secretly he may keep the
trull—”Metze”—as a
“conjugal concubine.” In principle, Luther had already enunciated these tenets
after his interior apostasy from the Church. They only prove his bent and
readiness with regard to lying, cunning, and deception.
Rev. Heinrich Denifle, O.P., Luther
and Lutherdom
The American Novus Ordo Church has lost every cultural battle since Vatican II
to defend the moral order. Why? They
“know neither Jesus Christ & the Catholic Faith nor the enemy that seeks to
destroy it.”
“If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result
of a hundred battles. If you know
yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a
defeat. If you know neither the enemy
nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle.”
Sun Tzu, The Art of War
“For
there will rise up false Christs and false prophets,
and they shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce (if
it were possible) even the elect.” Mark 13:22
Apparently,
They Think We are Fools, By Christopher A. Ferrara
Beware of “moral theologians”
in pastel blue...
As Pope Francis continues his long tirade against the imaginary
Catholic Pharisees who defend the Church’s teaching on the indissolubility of
marriage and the integrally related Eucharistic discipline, he and his
collaborators are busily engineering neo-Pharisaical escape hatches from the
negative precepts of the divine and natural law emanating from the Sixth
Commandment.
Determined to quell any Catholic opposition to his moral subversion,
Francis has slapped the label Authentic Magisterium®
on his outrageous opinion that in “complex circumstances” wherein it is not
“feasible” to live as brother and sister, two people who are not married can be
admitted to Holy Communion without ceasing extra-marital sexual relations so
long as they engage in an ill-defined “process of discernment.” As Father
Brian Harrison has so trenchantly observed, this means that people embroiled in
adultery can receive Holy Communion while they “discern” that they should not
be receiving Holy Communion because they are embroiled in adultery.
Do they think we are fools?
Then there is the endlessly double-talking Cardinal Müller.
In a recent interview concerning Rocco Buttiglione’s
verbal contortions aimed at demonstrating that the administration of Holy
Communion to public adulterers is consistent with the Church’s bi-millennial
prohibition of precisely that, Müller proposed this
preposterous “solution” to a “problem” that does not exist:
It is possible that the penitent
may be convinced in conscience, and with good reasons, of the invalidity of the
first marriage even though they cannot offer canonical proof. In this case the
marriage valid before God would be the second one and the pastor could grant
the sacrament, certainly with the appropriate precautions as not to scandalize
the community of the faithful and not to weaken the conviction of marriage
indissolubility.
The Cardinal knows this is moral and canonical nonsense. No Catholic,
whether or not he consults a priest, can declare for himself that his marriage
in the Church was invalid, especially when—indeed because—he lacks canonical
proof of invalidity. Moreover, absent an annulment granted by the
competent Church tribunal, a purported “second marriage” can only be an invalid
civil ceremony and thus a thinly disguised form of continuous public adultery.
Cardinal Burke, whom Francis sacked as head of the Church’s highest tribunal because
he was a major impediment to the conspiracy culminating in Amoris
Laetitia (AL), has observed the obvious in this
regard:
Such
cases do not exist. No priest has the authority to declare a marriage null in
the internal forum. Marriage is a public state in the Church, and the judgment
regarding an accusation of nullity of marriage must be made in accord with the
long practice of the Church. If a college of judges in a matrimonial tribunal
is not able to arrive at moral certitude regarding the nullity of a marriage
after a careful and thorough examination of the petition of nullity, how can an
individual priest be capable of making such a judgment having to do with the
eternal salvation of the soul in question?
The only
case in which a priest could admit a person living in an irregular matrimonial
union to receive the Sacraments of Penance and Holy Eucharist is the case of a
couple who agree to live “as brother and sister”, that is to respect the
marriage to which they are bound by not living in a marital way with another
person. Even then, the priest would have to insist that the couple living in
continence receive the Sacraments in a place in which they are not well known,
lest other faithful be led to believe that persons living in an irregular
matrimonial union may receive the Sacraments.
Does Cardinal Müller think we are
fools? Some of us apparently are, or at least are willing to serve as
knowing dupes by defending neo-Pharisaical sophistry that would produce “a
discipline alien to the entire Tradition of the Catholic and Apostolic faith.”
Apparently, they think they can fool us in the next phase of the
program of moral subversion that this incredible Pope seriously expects us to
believe is an imperative of “mercy”: the justification of contraception in
“complex cases” to which “discernment” must be applied. Consider the recent
declaration by one of Francis' new appointments to the Pontifical Academy for
Life, whose entire membership he sacked and whose constitution he ordered
rewritten to neutralize it. In a lecture at the Gregorian, one Father Maurizio Chiodi, a “moral theologian” of the post-Vatican II
variety, proposed that “an artificial method for the regulation of births could
be recognized as an act of responsibility that is carried out, not in order to
radically reject the gift of a child, but because in those situations
responsibility calls the couple and the family to other forms of welcome and
hospitality.”
That is, Francis’ man at the reconstituted Pontifical Academy declares
openly that there is a duty to contracept! Chiodi’s sole “authority” for this lie from the pit of hell
is nothing more than Chapter 8 of AL, the only document of its kind in the
entire history of the Church. AL will doubtless be providing cover for a whole
new line of Authentic Magisterium® products, all of
which will be utter fakes, including some form of “pastoral integration” of
homosexual unions.
Evidently, they do think we are fools or willing to play the fool in
exchange for the benefits of respectable conformity in the midst of an
unparalleled debacle for the Church. (Consider the example of Catholic Answers,
which “defends the Faith” while refusing to recognize that it is under
ferocious attack from the very vertices of the Church. Silence at best is the
price it must pay for remaining in good standing with the pro-homosexual bishop
Francis has installed in San Diego.)
But we are not fools. And God will not be mocked. Francis and all his
designs will ultimately come to nothing. Meanwhile, ours is but to keep
the Faith and protest before God and man the blows now raining down against the
Church, even when they come from a wayward Roman Pontiff at her summit.
Indeed, especially then.
DOGMA IS THE PROXIMATE RULE OF FAITH; DOGMA is revealed
doctrine formally defined by the Church. The pope is the necessary but
insufficient means by which DOGMA is declared.
Hence, the distinction is made betewen
the Remote and the Proximate Rule of Faith.
The remote Rule of Faith is the Objective Deposit, [Scripture and
Tradition], It contains revealed truths which - for some reason or other - were
forgotten, obscure, or not sufficiently understood. Hence, they were broght into discussion, or
denied without injury to the Faith until they became clear or werer defined by
the Church. The Proximate Rule of Faith
is the teaching of the Church sufficiently proposed and manifestly promulgated
to the Faithful, [DOGMA]. If this
Proximate Rule of Faith proclaims anything as belonging to the Remote Rule of Faith, it can no longer be challenged without
shipwreck of the Faith. For unity of
faith is whole and entire only while there is no dissent with the Proximate
Rule of Faith. On this point Gregory of
Valentia declares: "The Church has from darkness brought to light wth her
infallible authority some doctrines which, through human negligence or malice
or perversity of mind, remained concealed.
And mayhap there are some still hidden in the Church."
Msgr. George Agius, D.D., J.C.D.,
Tradition and the Church
Worth
Repeating: The SCHISM is already HERE!
COMMENT: This
book in the article below provides an interpretation of Chapter 8 of Amoria Laetitia. It is addressed to bishops with a “merciful heart”
and offers an interpretation that is consistent with the interpretation
approved in the private letter sent by Pope Francis to the bishops of Argentina
as well as with the interpretation of Cardinal Schornborn
who Pope Francis has publically identified as its ‘official interpretor.’ These bishops say that the proper
understanding and application is that any Catholic living in public adultery
based upon their own private judgment in the internal forum can declare
themselves worthy to receive Holy Communion and absolution in the sacrament of
Penance and therefore cannot be denied these sacraments. It is given semi-official approval by its
publication in L’Osservatore Romano.
Now in the Novus Ordo which may be nothing more than a memorial meal as initially
defined by Pope Paul VI, perhaps giving the Novus Ordo
communion wafer to a person in objective mortal sin is not a real problem. But what is certainly a grave sin it that
these persons can expect to be absolved by a confessor in the sacrament of Penance
without confessing or repentance of mortal sin.
Pope Francis and his CDF puppet, Cardinal Muller, will not be answering
the Dubia in any official capacity. This does not represent a change in the
Church’s teaching. It represents the
active effort of a Francis and his minions to destroy the Catholic doctrine and
morality. As we announced during the
synod, the schism has long been present.
It is more evident each passing day and every Catholic will have to pick
sides. God cannot let an open attack
upon the sacrament of marriage go unpunished. Their hypocrisy is oozing from every
pore. Imagine if a Catholic with
“humility, discretion and love for the Church and her teaching, in a sincere
search for God’s will and a desire to make a more perfect response to it”
arrives at traditional Catholicism, what kind of response can be expect from
the local bishop and Rome? If you want
to know read our OPEN LETTERS!
If, as a result of the process
of discernment, undertaken with “humility, discretion and love for the Church
and her teaching, in a sincere search for God’s will and a desire to make a
more perfect response to it” (Amoris Laetitia 300), a separated or divorced person who is living
in a new relationship manages, with an informed and enlightened conscience, to
acknowledge and believe that he or she are at peace with God, he or she cannot
be precluded from participating in the sacraments of Reconciliation and the
Eucharist (see AL, notes 336 and 351).
Bishops Charles J Scicluna and Mario Grech, Guide
for the Interpretation of Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia: An Invitatiion to the Bishops of Merciful Hearts. This received semi-official approbation by
being featured in the publication, L’Osservatore
Romano, 1-2017
What belongs to the foundation
of the Faith is one thing, but it is a different proposition when, in good
faith, the most learned and the best defenders of the Faith do not agree - with
the result that one may say something better and truer than another.
St. Augustine
ON THE FEWNESS OF THOSE WHO
FIND SALVATION
“Only a few will be saved; only few will go to Heaven. The greater part of mankind will be lost
forever.”
St. John Neumann
“There are a select few who are saved.”
St. Thomas Aquinas
“The number of the Elect is so small - so small - that, were we
to know how small it is, we would faint away with grief. One here and there, scattered up and down the
world!”
St. Louis Marie de Montfort
“I tremble when I see how many
souls are lost these days. They fall
into Hell like leaves from the trees at the approach of winter.”
St. John Mary Vianney
“So vast a number of miserable souls perish, and so comparatively few
are saved!”
St. Philip Neri
“How narrow is the gate and how strait the way that leads to life, and
few there are who find it.”
Jesus Christ, Mt. 7, 13-14
First of all, he admonished the Churches
of every city that, most of all, they should avoid heresies, which already had
begun to break out, and advised them to hold firmly to the Traditions of the Apostles.
St. Eusebius, the historian of the early
Church in the 4th cenutry, on St. Ignatius of Antioch, the first successor of
St. Peter
I firmlly admit and accept the Apostolic
and Ecclesiastical Traditinos and all the other observances and constitutions
of the Church.... I also accept and admit the received and approved rites of
the Catholic Church in the solemn administratin of all the Sacraments.
Tridentine Profession of Faith
Scalfari's
Report of Pope Francis' comments over Cardinal Sarah's and Benedict/Ratzinger's book defending priestly celibacy after Vatican
pressures Sarah to remove Benedict/Ratzinger's name
from book!
Scalfari,
a professed atheist, refers to Pope Francis as "Our pope"!
Sarah thought he opposed the
positions of Francis and had hoped that Ratzinger
would associate himself with his own positions. Benedict had provided a text
and on the basis of this Sarah sent to press a co-authored book with very
polemical content. Almost all the major Italian newspapers prominently
highlighted this news which, if it had been true, would have produced a
considerable crisis by gathering, under the banners of a cardinal and Pope who
had resigned but was still fully active, a number of bishops more or less
discontent with the current pontificate, and thus putting Pope Francis in
considerable difficulty.
This being the situation, Ratzinger had made it known that he had not sided with
Sarah at all nor had he ever authorized a co-authored book with him.
Benedict therefore showed
Francis all his solidarity. Our Pope [Francis] did not take the attempt of a
group of cardinals backing Sarah seriously at all, and he accepted Ratzinger’s friendly and even fraternal offer the day
before our meeting.
As for me aware of Sarah’s
attempt, I asked at the beginning of our meeting what his inner reaction was to
the existence of a group in opposition to his pontificate.
The answer was that there is
always someone opposed in an organization that embraces hundreds of millions of
people around the world. The issue with Ratzinger was
therefore closed and the small or great opposition that still remains standing
ought to be considered a fairly normal phenomenon in such structures.
Source: LifeSiteNews
“Those who do not
repent and cannot therefore be forgiven disappear. There is no hell, there is
the disappearance of sinful souls.”
Pope Francis
the Vanishing, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in a
private interview
"We
Embraced Each Other" - What Francis
Confided to Scalfari
Pope Francis gives another exclusive interview with his favorite
reporter, the atheist Eugenio Scalfari, published in
La Repubblica, on January 14, 2020. Scalfari wrote the article entitled: "Francis, Ratzinger, and the Salvation of the Earth" on January
20. Scalfari
attributes the following quotes to Pope Francis:
·
"The
Church is forced to become more modern: to be with the poor and the weak, not
with the rich and strong."
·
"The
planet is under threat, the climate must be our first concern."
·
"I am
only driven by the desire that our church survive by adapting our collective
spirit to modern civil society."
The "Church is forced to become more modern"? By whom and for what ends? And what does
being "more modern" have to do with being with the "poor and the
weak" and less "modern" have to do with being with the
"rich and strong"? Where in
the gospels does Jesus Christ give a mandate to His Church as their "first
concern" any supposed questions of "climate"? But poor Francis is "only driven by the desire
that our church survive by adapting our collective spirit to modern civil
society." This proposition is a
direct paraphrase of a condemned proposition of the heresy of Liberalism and
Modernism:
The Roman Pontiff can, and ought to, reconcile himself, and come to
terms with progress, liberalism and modern civilization.- -Allocution “Jamdudum cernimus,” March 18,
1861, Condemned proposition #80, Syllabus of Errors, Bl. Pope Pius IX
"You know
Gaza is interesting. It's a phenomenal location on the sea, the best
weather—you know, everything's good. It's like some beautiful things could be
done with it. It's very interesting. Some fantastic things could be done with
Gaza."
President
Donald Trump, On the rebuilding of Gaza for Israel
COMMENT:
The current confirmed dead is 47,283, including 17,492 children; more
than 111,472 injured; and more than 11,160 missing. Gaza population is 2.3
million in area of which 47% are children. The picture on the left is six bags
containing the remains of children killed in the bombing of a school. The
picture on the right is northern area of Gaze with no structure left standing.
This killing and destruction was accomplished by American made planes dropping
2,000 pound American made bombs. The specific bomb used by Israelis on the
school building was a Boeing GBU-39 designed to penetrate warships and hardened
targets. It splinters into small fast moving shrapnel segments that can
penetrate three feet of reinforced concrete.
In a recent interview Jonathan Pollard, the notorious Jewish U.S. Navy
convicted spy sentenced to life in prison in 1987 and pardoned by President
Trump in 2020, Israel has promised President Trump tax free concessions on
anything he builds in Gaza. The Blessed Virgin Mary said at Fatima, "Only the
Lady of the Rosary can help you" through devotion to her Immaculate Heart,
the Rosary, and the First Saturdays of Reparation. Whatever good President
Trump may occasionally do, in the end he cannot fix anything.
Remember in your charity:
Bishop Richard Williamson, a renowned defender of the
Catholic faith and most charitable gentleman, serious stroke on January 24,
Remember the welfare of our expectant mother: Gretchen Moeller,
Dr. David
Allen White, a well known defender of the Catholic faith, who is gravely ill and in
hospice care,
Lester Krol, recently injured in a MVA,
Cole
Schneider, prayers for his welfare are requested by Camilla Meiser,
JoAnn Niekrewicz, for her recovery from a recent fall and shoulder
injury,
The Drews ask prayers
for the spiritual and physical welfare of Robert
Carballo and Juan Gonzalez,
Conversion of Jack Gentry, the nephew of Camilla Meiser,
For Sr.
Maria Junipera, who took her final vows as a
nun with the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in Richmond, New Hampshire
April 8,
Stephen
Bryan,
the brother of a devout Catholic religious, for his spiritual welfare,
Marie
Kolinsky,
for her health and spiritual welfare is the petition of her family,
Gene Peters requests our prayers for the
conversion of Shirley Young
and Carl Loy who are dying,
Rev. Leo Carley, an eighty-nine year old priest faithful to Catholic tradition, who is
seriously ill,
For the recovery of Hayden Yanchek, the grandson of
Francis Yanchek, injured in a farming accident,
Maureen Nies, for the recovery of her health is the petition of
Camilla Meiser,
Daniel Vargs, for his health is the petition of his parents,
Art Noel, for the restoration of his
health,
For the welfare of Peg Berry and her husband, Bill,
Marianne Connelly asks prayers for Chris Foley, who is gravely ill,
and the welfare of his wife, Mary
Beth,
The spiritual welfare of the Sal & Maria Messineo
& their family is the petition of the Drew’s,
Liz Agosta, who is seriously ill, for her spiritual and temporal
welfare,
Warren
Hoffman, a
long time member of our Mission who is in failing health,
Patrick
Boyle,
for the recovery of his health and his spiritual welfare,
For the spiritual welfare of the Drew children,
Lamonte White, requests our prayers for
his spiritual and temporal welfare,
Monica Bandlow
request our prayers for the welfare of Ray
who is recovering from a MVA, and his daughter, Sonya, and Tera Jean Kopczynski, who is in failing health, and for a
good death for Mr. Howald, Kathy
Simons, Regina Quinn, James Mulgrew, Ruth Beaucheane, John Kopczynski,
Roger & Mandy Owen
The health and spiritual welfare of Nate Schaeffer is the petition
of Gene Peters,
Peg Berry requests our prayers for her
brother, William Habekost,
Louise
McCarthy, who
has suffered a stroke,
For the health and welfare of
Katherine Wedel,
For the recently widowed, Maike Hickson,
and her children,
For the spiritual welfare of
the Carmelite nuns in Fairfield, PA,
Geralyn Zagorski, recovery of her health
and spiritual welfare and the conversion of Randal Pace is the
petition of Philip Thees,
For
the grandson of Joe & Liz Agusta,
Fr.
Waters requests our prayers for the health and spiritual welfare of Elvira
Donaghy,
For
the health and conversion of Stephen Henderson,
Fr.
Paul DaDamio requests our prayers for the welfare of Rob
Ward, and his sister, Debra Wagaman,
For
the health and spiritual welfare of Peggy Cummings, the neice of Camila Meiser, who is gravely ill,
Kaitlyn McDonald, for the recovery of her
health and spiritual welfare,
Roco Sbardella, for his health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende
requests our prayers for the spiritual and physical welfare of the Rende Family,
The Vargas’ request our
prayers for the spiritual welfare of their son, Nicholas,
Family, for the welfare of Lazarus Handley, his mother, Julia, and his brother, Raphael,
with Down’s Syndrome,
Fr. Waters requests prayers
for the spiritual and physical welfare of Frank
McKee,
Nancy Bennett, for the recovery of her
health,
For the spiritual welfare of Mark Roberts, a Catholic
faithful to tradition,
Joe Sentmanet
request prayers for Scott Nettles
(who is in need of conversion), who is gravely ill,
Michael Brigg requests our
prayers for the health of John Romeo,
The health and welfare of Gene Peters,
Conversion of Anton Schwartzmueller,
is the paryer request of his children,
Stacy Fernandez requests are
prayers for the heath of Terry
Patterson, Steven Becerra, and Roberto Valez,
Christine Kozin, for her health and spiritual
welfare,
Teresa Gonyea, for her conversion and health,
is the petition of her grandmother, Patricia McLaughlin,
Nolan Moran, a three year old diagnosed with brain tumor,
and his family,
For the health of Sonya Kolinsky,
Jackie Dougherty asks our
prayers for her brother who is gravely ill, John Lee,
Rose Bradley asks our prayers
for the health and spiritual welfare of her granddaughter, Meg Bradley,
Timothy & Crisara, a couple from Maryland have
requested our prayers for their spiritual welfare,
Celine Pilegaard, the seven year old daughter
of Cynthia Pilegaard, for her recovery from burn
injuries,
Rafaela de Saravia, for her health and welfare,
Mary Mufide, requests our
prayers for her family,
Abbe Damien Dutertre, traditional Catholic priest arrested by Montreal
police while offering Mass,
Francis (Frank)
X. McLaughlin, for the recovery of his
health,
Nicholas
Pell,
for his health and spiritual welfare is the petition of Camilla Meizer,
Mary Kaye Petr, her health and welfare is petitioned by Camilla Meizer,
The welfare of Excellency Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò,
The welfare of Rev. Fr. Martin Skierka,
who produces the traditional Ordo in the U.S.,
For the health and welfare of
Katie Wess,
John Gentry, Vincent Bands, Todd Chairs, Susan Healy and James O’Gentry is the petition of Camilia,
Marieann Reuter, recovery
of her health, Kathy Kepner, for her health, Shane Cox, for his health, requests of Philip Thees,
Thomas A. Nelson, long time faithful
traditional Catholic the founder and former owner of TAN Books &
Publishing, suffered a recent stroke,
The Joseph Cox Family, their spiritual welfare,
The Thomas Dube Family, for their
conversion and spiritual welfare,
Luis Rafael Zelaya, the brother of Claudia
Drew, spiritual welfare,
For the health of Kim Cochran, the daughter-in-law
of Joseph and Brenda Cochran, the wife of their son Joshua,
Louie Verrecchio, Catholic apologist, who has
a health problem,
John Minidis, Jr. family, for
help in their spiritual trial,
Joann DeMarco, for
her health and spiritual welfare,
Regina (Manidis) Miller, her spiritual welfare and
health,
Melissa Elena Levitt, her conversion, and welfare
of her children,
For the grace of a holy
death, Nancy Marie Claycomb,
The health and spiritual
welfare of Tom Grow, Amanda Gardner,
and Alex Estrada,
Conversion of Annette Murowski, and her son Jimmy,
Brent Keith from Indiana has
petitioned our prayers for the Keith
Family,
The welfare of the Schmedes Family, and the Mike and Mariana Donohue Family,
The spiritual welfare Robert Holmes Family,
For the spiritual and
temporal welfare of Irwin Kwiat,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers
for Elvira Donaghy,
Kimberly Ann, the daughter of John and Joann DeMarco, for her health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende, a traditional Catholic from India has asked our
prayers for her welfare and he family members, living and deceased,
Mary Glatz, her health and the welfare
of her family,
Barbara Harmon, who is ill, and still cares for her ailing parents,
Jason Green, a father of ten children, recovery of his
health,
For the health and welfare of
Sorace family,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers
for the health and spiritual welfare of Brian
Abramowitz,
Thomas Schiltz family, in grateful appreciation
for their contribution to the beauty of our chapel,
Welfare of Bishop Richard Williamson, for
strength and courage in the greater battles to come,
John Rhoad, for his health and
spiritual welfare,
Kathy Boyle, requests our prayers for her welfare,
Joyce Laughman and Robert
Twist, for
their conversions,
Michael J. Brigg & his family, who have helped with the
needs of the Mission,
Nancy Deegan, her welfare and conversion
to the Catholic Church,
Francis Paul Diaz, who was baptized at Ss.
Peter & Paul, asks our prayers for his spiritual welfare,
The conversion of Rene
McFarland, Lori Kerr, Cary Shipman and family, David Bash, Crystal and family,
Larry Reinhart, Costanzo Family, Kathy Scullen, Marilyn Bryant, Vicki Trahern
and Time Roe are the petitions of Gene Peters,
For the conversion of Ben & Tina Boettcher family, Karin Fraessdorf, Eckhard Ebert, and Fahnauer family,
Fr. Waters requests our
prayers for Br. Rene, SSPX
who has been ill, and for Fr. Thomas Blute,
For the health and conversion
of Kathryn Lederhos,
the aunt of David Drew,
For the welfare of Fr. Paul DaDamio
and Fr. William T. Welsh,
The Drew’s ask our prayers
for the welfare of Joe & Tracey Sentmanat family, Keith & Robert Drew, Christy Koziol & her children, Fred Nesbit and Michael
Nesbit families, and Gene Peters Family,
the John Manidis Family, the Sal Messinio
Family, Michael Proctor Family,
Ryan Boyle grandmother, Jane Boyle, who is failing
health,
Mel Gibson and his family, please remember in our
prayers,
Rev. Timothy A. Hopkins
requested our prayers for the welfare of
his Fr Jean-Luc Lafitte,
Ebert’s request our prayers
for the Andreas & Jenna Ortner Family,
Joyce Paglia
has asked prayers for George Richard
Moore Sr. & his children, and her brother, George Panell,
Philip Thees
asks our prayers for his family, for McLaughlin
Family, the welfare of Dan
& Polly Weand, the conversion of Sophia Herman, Tony Rosky,
the welfare Nancy Erdeck,
the wife of the late Deacon Erdeck, John
Calasanctis, Tony
Rosky, James Parvenski,
Kathleen Gorry,
health of mind and body of Cathy
Farrar.
Pray for the Repose of the Souls:
Rodolfo Alberto Lacayo, a cousin of Claudia Drew,
died January 4,
Genieve Wallace, died Christmas day,
Ruth Marion Beaucheane, died
December 8, is the petition of Monica Bandlow,
Ana
Maria Salcedo, the sister of Mario Fiol,
died November 26,
Fr.
Johin Cardaro, a traditional Catholic priest who was found dead in
his home November 2,
Robert Carballo asks that
we remember his parents, Roberto & Aida Carballo,
and his friend, David Duclos, who died
April 15,
Bishop Bernard Tissier de Mallerais who may have been responsible for preventing the SSPX's public reconciliation with Rome in 2012, died October 8,
Lorna
Edwards, our
dear friend and loyal supporter of this Mission, died August 10,
Lois Petti, died July 28 two hours after receiving the Last Sacraments
from Fr. Waters,
Wolfgang
Smith, a
renowned Catholic scholar, mathematician, scientist, philosopher, who helped
the Kolbe Center for the Study of Creation, died July 19,
Willaim Glatz, a good and faithful Catholic, died July 17,
Alicio Gonzalez, a Catholic who asked for the
sacrament of Extreme Unction, unfortunately did not receive, died July 9,
John Zavodny, a faithful
Catholic who died wearing the scapular of Mt Carmel on the first Saturday of
May, requested by Phyllis Virgil,
Catherine
Martel, a lapsed Catholic, received
the last sacraments in a good disposition from Fr. Waters on March 25 and died
on April 4,
Father Basilio Méramo, a faithful priest, died
March 5, removed from the SSPX for opposing their accommodation with Rome,
Julia McDonald, the mother of Kyle McDonald,
died March 1,
Agnus Melnick, died February 28, a long time faithful Catholic and
mother of eight children, including a traditional priest,
Kathryn
(Drew) Lederhos, of Wellesley, MA, died
February 3, 2024,
Chris Foley, the
brother of Mary Lou Loftus, died February 1,
Louis Zelaya, the brother of Claudia Drew, died January 30,
Fr. James
Louis Albert Campbell, a faithful priest who died December 18 at 91 years of age, and her
mother and father, Teresa and Thomas
Maher,
Charles
Harmon,
the father of Tracey Sentmanet, died October 1, after
receiving the rites of the Church,
Fr. Waters requests prayers for Elvira Donaghy,
his friend and former secretary a for Bishop Gerado Zendejas, died September 9,
Robert Hickson, a faithful Catholic apologist who died Septembber 2,
Monica Bandlow
requests prayers for her parents, Thomas
& Teresa Maher, her husband, William
Bandlow, her brother-in-law, Richard Bandlow,
her sister, Mary Maher, Fr. Christopher Darby, SSPX, who died March 17, Robert Byrne, Michelle Donofrio McDowell,
her cousin, Patricia Fabyanic, the Prefect of Our Lady’s Sodality, March
8, for John Pfeiffer who died
August 20, Theresa Hanley, died
July 23, Fr. Juan-Carlos Iscara,
SSPX,
who died
December 20, John Kinney, died
December 21, Willaim Price, Jr., and Robert Arch Ward,
died January 10, and Myra,
killed in a MVA June 6,
John Sharpe,
Sr.,
died July 20,
Maria
Paulette Salazar, died June 6,
Dale Kinsey requests prayers for his wife, Katherine Kinsey, died May 17,
Richard
Giles,
who died April 29, the father of Traci Sentmanat who
converted to the Catholic faith last All Saints' Day,
Joseph
Sparks,
a devout and faithful Catholic to tradition died February 25,
Joyce Paglia, died
January 21, and Anthony Paglia, died January 28, who were responsible for
the beautiful statuary in our chapel,
Joe Sentmanet
request prayers for Richard Giles
and Claude Harmon who
converted to the Catholic faith shortly before their deaths,
Rodolfo Zelaya, the
brother of Claudia Drew, died January 9,
Elizabeth Agosta
petitions our prayers for Joseph
Napolitano, her brother, who died January 2,
Michael Dulisse,
died on December 26,
Michael
Proctor, a close friend of the Drews, died November 9,
Richard
Anthony Giles, the father-in-law of Joe Sentmanat converted
to the Catholic faith on All Saints Day, died November 5,
Robert
Kolinsky,
the husband of Sonja, died September 18,
Gabriel Schiltz, the daughter of Thomas & Gay Schiltz, died August 21,
Mary Dimmel, the mother –in-law of
Victoria Drew Dimmel, died July 18,
Michael
Nesbit,
the brother-in-law and dear friend of the Drew's, died July 14,
Thomas Thees, the
brother of Philip, died June 19,
Carmen Ragonese,
died June 22,
Juanita Mohler, a
friend of Camella Meiser,
died June 14,
Kathleen Elias, died February 14,
Hernan Ortiz, the
brother of Fr. Juan Carlos Ortiz, died February 3,
Mary Ann Boyle, the mother of a second order Dominican nun, a
first order Dominican priest, and a SSPX priest, died January 24,
John DeMarco, who
attended this Mission in the past, died January23,
Charles O’Brien, the father of Marlene Cox,
died December 30,
Mufide Rende
requests our prayers for the repose of the souls of her parents, Mehmet & Nedime,
Kathleen Donelly, died December 29 at 91 years
of age, ran the CorMariae website,
Matthew O'Hare, most faithful Catholic, died at age 40 on
November 30,
Rev. Patrick J. Perez, a
Catholic priest faithful to tradition, pastor Our Lady Help of Christians,
Garden Grove, CA, November 19,
Elizabeth Benedek, died December 14, requested
by her niece, Agnes Vollkommer,
Dolores Smith and Richard Costello, faithful
Catholics, died November,
Frank D’Agustino, a friend of Philp Thees, died November 8,
Fr. Dominique Bourmaud, of
the SSPX, Prior of St. Vincent in Kansas City, died September 4,
Pablo Daniel Silva, the brother of Elizabeth
Vargas, died August 18,
Rose Bradley, a member of Ss. Peter &
Paul, died July 14,
Patricia Ellias, died
June 1, recently returned to the Church died with the sacraments and wearing
the brown scapular,
Joan Devlin, the sister-in-law of Rose Bradley, died May
18,
William Muligan, died
April 29, two days after receiving the last sacraments,
Robert Petti, died
March 19, the day after receiving the last sacraments,
Mark McDonald, the father of Kyle, who died
December 26,
Perla Otero, died December 2020, Leyla Otero, January 2021, cousins of
Claudia Drew,
Mehmet Rende, died December 12, who was the
father of Mary Mufide,
Joseph Gravish, died
November 26, 100 year old WWII veteran and daily communicant,
Jerome McAdams, the father of, died November 30,
Rev. James O’Hara, died November 8, requested by
Alex Estrada,
Elizabeth Batko, the
sacristan at St. John the Baptist in Pottstown for over 40 years, died on First
Saturday November 7 wearing the brown scapular,
Fr. Anthony Cekada, a
traditional Catholic priest, died September 11,
William Cox, the father of Joseph Cox, who
died September 3,
James Larson, Catholic apologists, author
of War Against Being publication, died
July 6, 2020,
Hutton Gibson, died May 12,
Sr. Regina Cordis, Immaculate Heart of Mary
religious for sixty-five years, died May 12,
Leslie Joan Matatics, devoted
Catholic wife and mother of nine children, died March 24,
Victoria Zelaya, the
sister-in-law of Claudia Drew, died March 20,
Ricardo DeSilva, died November 16, our
prayers requested by his brother, Henry DeSilva,
Roland H. Allard, a friend of the Drew’s, died
September 28,
Stephen Cagorski and John Bogda, who both died wearing the brown scapular,
Cecilia LeBow, a
most faithful Catholic,
Rose Cuono, died Oct 23,
Patrick Rowen, died March 25, and his
brother, Daniel Rowen,
died May 15,
Sandra Peters, the wife of Gene Peters, who died June 10 receiving
the sacraments and wearing our Lady’s scapular,
Rev. Francis Slupski, a priest who kept the
Catholic faith and its immemorial traditions, died May 14,
Martha Mochan, the sister of Philip Thees, died April 8,
George Kirsch, our good friend and supporter of this
Mission, died February 15,
For Fr. Paul J. Theisz, died October
17, is the petition of Fr. Waters,
Fr. Mecurio Fregapane, died Jan 12, was not a traditional priest but always
charitable,
Fr. Casimir Peterson, a priest who often offered
the Mass in our chapel and provided us with sound advice, died December 4,
Fr. Constantine Bellasarius, a
faithful and always charitable Eastern Rite Catholic Melkite
priest, who left the Roman rite, died November 27,
Christian Villegas, a motor vehicle accident,
his brother, Michael, requests our prayers,
John Vennari, the former editor of
Catholic Family News, and for his family’s welfare, April 4,
Mary Butler, the aunt of Fr. Samuel Waters, died October
17,
Joseph DeMarco, the nephew of John DeMarco, died October 3,
John Fergale, died September 25 after
receiving the traditional sacramental rites of the Church wearing the brown
scapular,
John Gabor, the brother of Donna Marbach,
died September 9,
Fr. Eugene Dougherty, a faithful priest, fittingly
died on the Nativity of the BVM after receiving the traditional Catholic
sacraments,
Phyllis Schlafly, died September 5,
Helen Mackewicz, died August 14,
Mark A. Wonderlin, who died August 2,
Fr. Carl Cebollero, a faithful priest to
tradition who was a friend of Fr. Waters and Fr. DeMaio,
Jessica Cortes, a young mother of ten who died June 12,
Frances Toriello, a life-long Catholic faithful
to tradition, died June3, the feast of the Sacred Heart, and her husband Dan, died in 1985,
John McLaughlin, a friend of the Drew’s, died
May 22,
Angela Montesano, who died April 30, and her
husband, Salvatore, who died
in July 3, 2013,
Charles Schultz, died
April 5, left behind nine children and many grandchildren, all traditional
Catholics,
Esperanza Lopez de Callejas, the aunt of Claudia Drew,
died March 15,
Fr. Edgardo
Suelo, a faithful priest
defending our traditions who was working with Fr. Francois Chazal
in the Philippines, died February 19,
Conde McGinley, a
long time laborer for the traditional faith, died February 12, at 96 years,
The
Drew family requests your prayers for Ida Fernandez and
Rita Kelley, parishioners at St. Jude,
Fr. Stephen Somerville, a traditional priest who
repented from his work with the Novus Ordo English
translation, died December 12,
Fr. Arturo DeMaio, a priest that helped this
Mission with the sacraments and his invaluable advice, died December 2,
J. Paul Carswell, died October 15, 2015,
Solange Hertz, a great defender of our
Catholic faith, died October 3, the First Saturday of the month,
Paula P. Haigh, died October 22, a great
defender of our Catholic faith in philosophy and natural science,
Gabriella Whalin, the mother of Gabriella Schiltz, who died August 25,
Mary Catherine Sick, 14 year old from a large
traditional Catholic family, died August 25,
Fr. Paul Trinchard, a traditional Catholic
priest, died August 25,
Stephen J. Melnick, Jr., died on August 21, a
long-time faithful traditional Catholic husband and father, from Philadelphia,
Patricia Estrada, died July 29, her son Alex
petitions our prayers for her soul,
Fr. Nicholas Gruner, a devoted priest &
faithful defender of Blessed Virgin Mary and her Fatima message, died April 29,
Sarah E. Shindle, the grandmother of Richard Shindle, died April 26,
Madeline Vennari, the mother of John Vennari, died December 19,
Salvador Baca Callejas, the uncle of Claudia Drew,
died December 13,
Robert Gomez, who died in a motor vehicle accident
November 29,
Catherine Dunn, died September 15,
Anthony Fraser, the son of Hamish Fraser, died August 28,
Jeannette Rhoad, the grandmother of Devin Rhoad, who died August 24,
John Thees, the uncle of Philip Thees, died August 9,
Sarah Harkins, 32 year-old mother of four
children, died July 28,
Msgr. Donald Adams, who offered the Indult Mass,
died April 1996,
Anita Lopez, the aunt of Claudia Drew,
Fr. Kenneth Walker, a young traditional priest
of the FSSP who was murdered in Phoenix June 11,
Fr. Waters petitions our
prayers for Gilberte Violette,
the mother of Fr. Violette, who died May 6,
Pete Hays petitions our
prayers for his brothers, Michael,
died May 9, and James, died
October 20, his sister, Rebecca, died March17, and his mother, Lorraine Hayes who died May 4,
Philip Marbach, the father of Paul Marbach who was the coordinator at St. Jude in
Philadelphia, died April 21,
Richard Slaughtery, the elderly sacristan for
the SSPX chapel in Kansas City, died April 13,
Bernedette Marie Evans
nee Toriello, the daughter of Daniel Toriello
, died March 31, a faithful Catholic who suffered many years with MS,
Natalie Cagorski, died march 23,
Anita Lopez de Lacayo, the aunt of Claudia Drew,
who died March 21,
Mario Palmaro, Catholic lawyer,
bioethicist and professor, apologist, died March 9, welfare of his widow and
children,
Daniel Boyle, the uncle of Ryan Boyle,
died March 4,
Jeanne DeRuyscher, who died on January 25,
Arthur Harmon, died January 18,
Fr. Waters petitions our
prayers for the soul of Jeanne DeRuyscher, who died January 17,
Joseph Proctor, died January 10,
Susan Scott, a devote traditional Catholic who made the
vestments for our Infant of Prague statue, died January 8,
Brother Leonard Mary, M.I.C.M., (Fred Farrell), an early supporter and
friend of Fr. Leonard Feeney, died November 23,
John Fergale, requests our prayers for
his sister Connie, who died December 19,
Jim Capaldi, died December 15,
Brinton Creager, the son of Elizabeth
Carpenter, died December 10,
Christopher Lussos, age 27, the father of one
child with an expecting wife, died November 15,
Jarett Ebeyer, 16 year old who died in his sleep, November 17, at
the request of the Kolinsky’s,
Catherine Nienaber, the mother of nine
children, the youngest three years of age, killed in MVA after Mass, 10-29,
Nancy Aldera, the sister of Frances Toriello, died October 11, 2013 at 105 years of age,
Mary Rita Schiltz, the mother of Thomas Schiltz, who died August 27,
William H. (Teddy) Kennedy, Catholic author of
Lucifer’s Lodge, died August 14, age 49, cause of death unknown,
Alfred Mercier, the father of David Mercier, who died August
12,
The Robert Kolinsky asks our
prayers for his friend, George Curilla, who died August 23,
John Cuono, who had attended Mass at
our Mission in the past, died August 11,
Raymond Peterson, died July 28, and Paul Peterson, died February 19,
the brothers of Fr. Casimir Peterson,
Margaret Brillhart, who died July 20,
Msgr. Joseph J. McDonnell, a priest from the diocese
of Des Moines, who died June 8,
Patrick Henry Omlor, who
wrote Questioning The Validity of the Masses
using the New, All English Canon, and for a series of newsletters which
were published as The Robber Church, died May 2, the feast of St
Athanasius,
Bishop Joseph McFadden, died unexpectedly May 2,
Timothy Foley, the brother-in-law of Michelle Marbach Folley, who died in
April,
William Sanders, the uncle of Don Rhoad,
who died April 2,
Gene Peters ask our prayers
for the repose of the soul of Mark Polaschek, who died March 22,
Eduardo Gomez Lopez, the uncle of Claudia Drew,
February 28,
Cecelia Thees, died February 24,
Elizabeth Marie Gerads, a
nineteen year old, the oldest of twelve children, who died February 6,
Michael Schwartz, the co-author with Fr.
Enrique Rueda of “Gays, Aids, and You,” died February
3,
Stanley W. Moore, passed away in December 16,
and Gerard (Jerry) R. Pitman, who died January 19, who attended this Mission in
the past,
Louis Fragale, who died December 25,
Fr. Luigi Villa, Th.D.
author of Vatican II About Face! detailing the heresies of Vatican II, died
November 18 at the age of 95,
Rev. Michael Jarecki, a faithful traditional
Catholic priest who died October 22,and Rev.
Hector Bolduc, who died September 10,
Jennie Salaneck, died September 19 at 95
years of age, a devout and faithful Catholic all her life,
Dorothy Sabo, who died September 26,
Cynthia (Cindy) Montesano Reinhert, the mother of nine
children, four who are still at home, died August 19,
Stanley Spahalski, who died October 20, and his
wife, Regina Spahalski,
who died June 24, and for the soul of Francis
Lester, her son,
Julia Atkinson, who died April 30,
Antonio P. Garcia, who died January 6, 2012
and the welfare of his teenage children, Andriana and
Quentin,
Helen Crane, the aunt of David Drew who died February 27,
Fr. Timothy A. Hopkins, of the National Shrine of
St. Philomena, in Miami, November 2,
Frank Smith, who died February 7, and the welfare of his
wife, Delores,
Eduardo Cepeda, who died January 26,
Larry Young, the 47 year old father of twelve who died
December 10 and the welfare of his wife Katherine and their family,
Sister Mary Bernadette, M.I.C.M., a founding member of the
Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, died December 16,
Joeseph Elias, who died on September 28,
William, the brother of Fr. Waters, who died September 7,
Donald Tonelli, died August 1,
Rev. Fr. Gregory Hesse, of Austria, a great
defender of Catholic Truth, died January 25, 2006,
Emma Colasanti, who
died May 29,
Mary Dullesse, who died April 12, a
Catholic convert who died wearing our Lady’s scapular,
Ruth Jantsch, the grandmother of Andre
Ebert, who died April 7, Derrick and Denise Palengat,
his godparents,
Philip D. Barr, died March 5, and the welfare of his
family,
Judith Irene Kenealy, the mother of Joyce Paglia, who died February 23, and her son, George Richard
Moore, who died May 14,
For Joe Sobran who died September 30,
Fr. Hector Bolduc, a great and faithful priest,
died, September 10, 2012,
James & Jean Rowan and their sons, Patrick & Daniel,
John Vennari
asks our prayers for Dr. Raphael
Waters who died August 26,
Stanley Bodalsky, the father of Mary Ann
Boyle who died June 25,
Mary Isabel Kilfoyle
Humphreys,
a former York resident and friend of the Drew’s, who died June 6,
Rev. John Campion, who offered the traditional
Mass for us every first Friday until forbidden to do so by Bishop Dattilo, died May 1,
Joseph Montagne, who died May 5,
For Margaret Vagedes, the aunt of
Charles Zepeda, who died January 6,
Fr. Michael Shear, a Byzantine rite Catholic
priest, died August 17, 2006,
Fr. James Francis Wathen, died November 7, 2006,
author of The Great Sacrilege and Who Shall Ascend?, a great defender of
dogma and liturgical purity,
Fr. Enrique Rueda, who died December 14, 2009,
to whom our Mission is indebted,
Fr. Peterson asks to
remember, Leonard Edward Peterson,
his cousin, Wanda, Angelica Franquelli,
and the six priests ordained
with him.
Philip Thees
petitions our prayers for Beverly Romanick, Deacon Michael Erdeck,
Henry J. Phillips, Grace Prestano, Connie DiMaggio,
Elizabeth Thorhas, Elizabeth Thees,
Theresa Feraker, Hellen Pestrock, and James & Rose Gomata,
and Kathleen Heinbach,
Fr. Didier Bonneterre, the author of The
Liturgical Movement, and Fr. John Peek, both were traditional priests,
Brother Francis, MICM, the superior of the Slaves
of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in Richmond, NH, who died September 5,
Rodolfo Zelaya Montealegre, the father of Claudia Drew, who died May 24,
Rev. Francis Clifford, a devout and humble
traditional priest, who died on March 7,
Benjamin Sorace, the uncle of Sonja Kolinsky
“Only take heed to yourself and guard your
soul diligently.” Deut 4:9
"It is a sin to believe there is
salvation outside the Catholic Church!"
Blessed Pope Pius IX
OLDER BULLETIN POSTINGS THAT REMAIN TIMELY CONTINIUE BELOW:
The Neo-Iconoclasts who have spent their lives destroying
the doctrinal and spiritual foundations that formed countless Catholic Saints -
now offer a....
“Revolution
of tenderness.... nearness and encounter”
-
Pope
Francis, CELAM address, 2013
Who
regard traditional Catholics as....
The Pelagian solution. This
basically appears as a form of restorationism. In
dealing with the Church’s problems, a purely disciplinary solution is sought,
through the restoration of outdated manners and forms which, even on the
cultural level, are no longer meaningful. In Latin America it is usually to be
found in small groups, in some new religious congregations, in tendencies to
doctrinal or disciplinary “safety”. Basically it is static, although it is
capable of inversion, in a process of regression. It seeks to “recover” the
lost past.[....] Every utopian (future-oriented) or restorationist
(past-oriented) impulse is spiritually unhealthy. God is real and he shows
himself in the “today”. Pope Francis, CELAM, 2013
"ALL
HERETICS ARE SCHISMATICS." St. Thomas Aquinas quoting St. Augustine
“It is not to
be excluded that I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic
Church.”
Pope Francis,
concluding remarks attributed to him in the Der
Spiegel article on the Crisis in the Catholic Church.
COMMENT: As if that is not Pope Francis' intention and
what in fact he has long been doing? The question remains as to what name in history
will Francis be known? But let's leave that for later. The truth is that
Conservative Catholics have never gotten anything in its right hierarchical
order. They stupidly thought the “split” in the Church began when traditional
Catholics were disobedient to legitimate exercise of authority by resisting the
overthrow of our Ecclesiastical Traditions by which alone the Faith can be
known and communicated to others. Conservative Catholics are only now turning
to face the front of this conflict but they are unarmed for the fight. Pope
Francis, professing the same doctrine as his conciliar
predecessors, has only driven the wedge far deeper into the Bark of Peter to
“split” the Church. The Conservative Catholics are at last alarmed because the
Ship is taking on massive amounts of water. Unfortunately, the poor
Conservative Catholics who are raising their voices against the corruption of
Francis will surely fail. Let's call them the Dubiaists.
The Dubiaists have doubts but no real convictions.
They will fail because they turned their backs against the literal meaning of
DOGMA long ago and cannot recognize heresy. They now have nothing from which to
mount their defense for DOGMA is the one and only weapon against an abusive
authority. Authority is subject only to Truth. and DOGMA is the most perfect
expression of Truth available to all men.
Pope Francis
to Release ‘First Memoir Published by a Sitting Pontiff’ in January
October 17, 2024
In January 2025, Pope Francis will become the first sitting pontiff to
publish an autobiographical memoir, which will be titled “Hope.”
Random House Publishing announced the memoir’s unprecedented global
release on October 16. The original plan, according to the publisher, had been
to release the memoir after his death. However, the pope decided to publish it
in light of the upcoming 2025 Jubilee Year of Hope.
A jubilee year occurs every 25 years in the Catholic Church — although
the Holy Father can declare them more often — and is a year of special grace
and pilgrimage for members of the faithful.
The memoir, which the Holy Father began work on in March 2019, will be
available in more than 80 countries on January 14, 2025.
“The book of my life is the story of a journey of hope, a journey that
I cannot separate from the journey of my family, of my people, of all
God’s people. In every page, in every passage, it is also
the book of those who have traveled with me, of those who came before, of those
who will follow,” Pope Francis is quoted as saying in a Random House press
release.
“An autobiography
is not our own private story but rather the baggage we carry with us,” the
pontiff continued. “And memory is not just what we recall but what surrounds
us. It doesn’t speak only about what has been but about what will be. It seems
like yesterday, and yet it’s tomorrow. All is born to blossom in an
eternal springtime. In the end, we will say only: ‘I don’t recall anything in
which You are not there.’”
COMMENT: All
heretics are schismatics and cannot possess
supernatural hope or charity. Francis' record is one of corruption of Catholic
faith, morals and worship and general schism in the Church, the bride of Jesus
Christ. Salvation is a closed door to Francis because repentance is impossible
to the vain and empty headed for which this book offers singular evidence. As
the crimes of Francis have become more and more evident to all the faithful
over the years we have had less and less to say about him. Even liberal
commentators find him boring. He is, as the Spanish say, a zero to the left, a meaningless
entry. He would improve sales if he changes the title to 'DOPE'.
Pope
Francis, endorsing the “Great Reset”
“This is a
moment to dream big, to rethink our priorities – what we value, what we want,
what we seek…. God asks us to dare to create something new. We cannot return to
the false securities of the political and economic systems we had before the
crisis (Covid).
Pope Francis,
published book, Let us Dream: A Path to a Better Future
The meaning of Sacred Dogmas, which must
always be preserved is that which our Holy Mother the Church has
determined. Never is it permissible to
depart from this in the name of a deeper understanding.
Vatican
Council I
“It is not to
be excluded that I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic Church.”
Pope Francis,
concluding remarks attributed to him in the Der
Spiegel article on the Crisis in the Catholic Church.
COMMENT: As
if that is not Pope Francis' intention and what in fact he has long been doing?
The question remains as to what name in history will Francis be known? But
let's leave that for later. The truth is that Conservative Catholics have never
gotten anything in its right hierarchical order. They stupidly thought the
“split” in the Church began when traditional Catholics were disobedient by
resisting the overthrow of our Ecclesiastical Traditions by which alone the
Faith can be known and communicated to others. Conservative Catholics are only
now turning to face the front of this conflict but they are unarmed for the
fight. Pope Francis, professing the same doctrine as his conciliar
predecessors, has only driven the wedge far deeper into the Bark of Peter to
“split” the Church. The Conservative Catholics are at last alarmed because the
Ship is taking on massive amounts of water. Unfortunately, the poor
Conservative Catholics who are raising their voices against the corruption of
Francis will surely fail. Let's call them the Dubiaists.
The Dubiaists have doubts but no real convictions.
They will fail because they turned their backs against the literal meaning of
DOGMA long ago and now have nothing from which to mount their defense for DOGMA
is the one and only weapon against an abusive authority. Authority is subject
only to Truth.
Heretics and Schismatics -
formally cut off from the Church & may materially be cut off as well!
The Church, founded on these principles and
mindful of her office, has done nothing with greater zeal and endeavour than she has displayed in guarding the integrity
of the faith. Hence she regarded as rebels and expelled from the ranks of her
children all who held beliefs on any point of doctrine different from her own.
The Arians, the Montanists, the Novatians,
the Quartodecimans, the Eutychians,
did not certainly reject all Catholic doctrine: they abandoned only a certian portion of it. Still who does not know that they
were declared heretics and banished from the bosom of the Church? In like
manner were condemned all authors of heretical tenets who followed them in
subsequent ages. "There can be nothing more dangerous than those heretics
who admit nearly the whole cycle of doctrine, and yet by one word, as with a
drop of poison, infect the real and simple faith taught by our Lord and handed
down by Apostolic tradition" (Auctor Tract.
de Fide Orthodoxa contra Arianos).
The practice of the Church has always been
the same, as is shown by the unanimous teaching of the Fathers, who were wont
to hold as outside Catholic communion, and alien to the Church, whoever would
recede in the least degree from any point of doctrine proposed by her
authoritative Magisterium. Epiphanius,
Augustine, Theodoret, drew up a long list of the
heresies of their times. St. Augustine notes that other heresies may spring up,
to a single one of which, should any one give his assent, he is by the very
fact cut off from Catholic unity. "No one who merely disbelieves in all
(these heresies) can for that reason regard himself as a Catholic or call
himself one. For there may be or may arise some other heresies, which are not
set out in this work of ours, and, if any one holds to one single one of these
he is not a Catholic" (S. Augustinus, De Haeresibus, n. 88). [……………]
For this reason, as the unity of the faith
is of necessity required for the unity of the church, inasmuch as it is the body
of the faithful, so also for this same unity, inasmuch as the Church is a
divinely constituted society, unity of government, which effects and involves unity
of communion, is necessary jure divino.
"The unity of the Church is manifested in the mutual connection or
communication of its members, and likewise in the relation of all the members
of the Church to one head" (St. Thomas, 2a 2ae, 9, xxxix., a. I).
From this it is easy to see that men can
fall away from the unity of the Church by schism, as well as by heresy.
"We think that this difference exists between heresy and schism"
(writes St. Jerome): "heresy has no perfect dogmatic teaching, whereas
schism, through some Episcopal dissent, also separates from the Church"
(S. Hieronymus, Comment. in Epist. ad Titum,
cap. iii., v. 10-11). In which judgment St. John Chrysostom concurs: "I
say and protest (he writes) that it is as wrong to divide the Church as to fall
into heresy" (Hom. xi., in Epist. ad Ephes.,
n. 5). Wherefore as no heresy can ever be justifiable, so in like manner there
can be no justification for schism. "There is nothing more grievous than
the sacrilege of schism....there can be no just necessity for destroying the
unity of the Church" (S. Augustinus, Contra Epistolam Parmeniani, lib. ii.,
cap. ii., n. 25).
Pope Leo XII, Satis Cognitum, On the Unity of the Church
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope Francis Teaches:
If someone comes to you and
feels something must be removed from him, but perhaps he is unable to say it, but
you understand … it’s all right, he says it this way, with the gesture of
coming. First condition. Second, he is repentant. If someone comes to you it is
because he doesn’t want to fall into these situations, but he doesn’t dare say it, he is afraid to say it and then not be able
to do it. But if he cannot do it, ad impossibila nemo tenetur. And the Lord
understands these things, the language of gestures. Have open arms, to understand what is inside that heart that cannot be said or said this
way … somewhat because of shame … you
understand me. You must receive everyone with the language with which they can
speak. Pope Francis the Faithless
Catholic
Church Teaches:
If any one
denieth, that, for the entire and perfect remission
of sins, there are required three acts in the penitent, which are as it were
the matter of the sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession,
and satisfaction, which are called the three parts of penance; or saith that there are two parts only of penance, to wit, the
terrors with which the conscience is smitten upon being convinced of sin, and
the faith, generated (a) by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one
believes that his sins are forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema.
Council of Trent, Canon IV on the sacrament of Penance
“As regards the bishops, very few of them
possess genuine zeal for souls … So we have to pray to Jesus Christ that he
would give us as head of the Church one possessed of more spirit and zeal for
the glory of God than of learning and human prudence. He should be free of all
party attachments and devoid of human respect. If, by chance, for our great
misfortune, we should get a Pope that does not have the glory of God as his
sole purpose, the Lord will not help him greatly and things from their present
condition will go from bad to worse.”
St. Alphonsus Marie Liguori, excerpt from
letter commenting on the Papal Conclave, October 24, 1774
The work of
the devil will creep even into the Church in such a way that cardinals will be opposed
to other cardinals, and bishops against bishops. The priests who venerate me,
will be despised and hindered by their brethren… the Church will be full of
those who accept compromises.
Blessed Virgin
Mary, Our Lady of Akita
Revolutionary France: Civil
Constitution of the Clergy, Title II, Article XXI
Things began to change quickly in 1789. On August 4, the newly assembled National Assembly drafted the ‘Declaration of the Rights of Man and Citizen,’ and over the next year completely dismantled French society and rebuilt it from the ground up. Part of this included nationalizing all Church lands and transferring ownership to the state. By June 1790 the Assembly had officially abolished the nobility, and on July 12 passed the Civil Constitution of the Clergy.[.....]
The most contentions aspects of the constitution, however, involved how new bishops would be appointed to office and the duties required of them. The Church was now essentially completely incorporated as a branch of government, and bishops were to be elected by popular vote. This was received with outrage by many clergy, as it not only completely up-ended the top-down appointment system of the Church, but would then allow Protestants, Jews, and atheists to directly influence Church matters. What would cause the greatest problems though, was Article XXI of Title II. This required bishops to take an oath before municipal officials asserting their loyalty to the nation of France before all other things, or their office would be declared vacant.[.....]
The oath of loyalty created a massive schism within the clergy. Many lower clergy had supported revolutionary calls for reform, even reform within the Church, but this was beyond the pale. Thousands of priests, monks, and nuns now had to choose between refusing the oath and risking arrest and punishment, or taking the oath and risking their salvation. In March 1791, the Pope forced the issue by issuing a papal bull officially condemning the Revolution's actions towards the Church and leveling excommunication upon any clergy who took the oath.
The clergy was then split into juring priests (those who took the oath) and non-juring or refractory priests (those who refused). ....
Wikipedia
COMMENT: The situation in
revolutionary France is analogous to the revolutionary Church that is known as
the "Church of the New Advent."
Article XXI of Title II required of every Catholic priest as a necessary
condition to function as a priest that he take an oath placing the authority of
man above the authority of God. Today, the Church of the New Advent imposes the
1989 Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity upon every priest in the Church
as a necessary condition to exercise any authority. This Profession includes an
unconditional oath of submission of the mind and will, or as Lumen Gentium say,
submission of the soul, to the authentic magisterium of the pope. The
"authentic magisterium" is a term that only identifies the person who
occupies the office of the papacy. The Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity
demand an unconditional submission of the mind and will to a man as man.
Unconditional submission of the mind and will can only be given to God and to
God alone. It is time that those priests in the Church of the New Advent be
referred known as "juring" priests as it will become more and more
evident with the passage of time when they will be required to go along with
Pope Francis' overturning all Catholic morality.
Father of Modernism: Cardinal John Henry Newman?
"...an English Catholicism, of which Newman
is the highest type. It is the old Anglican, patristic, literary, Oxford tone
transplanted into the Church... In one word, it is a worldly Catholicism, and it
will have the worldly on its side, and will deceive many."
Cardinal Manning to Msgr. Talbot
It
has always been incomprehensible to me why Manning’s hostility to Newman should
be imputed to him as a sin, while Newman’s hostility to Manning is held to be a
virtue. [.....] Yet at the present hour, when the Modernists have claimed
Newman as their precursor, supporting their contention with many a passage from
his writings, it would seem that Manning, as the exponent of orthodox doctrine,
was justified in his appreciation of Newman’s teaching. [....] Manning had
everything to lose by becoming a Catholic, Newman had everything to gain.
[....]This is shown by the willingness with which (Manning) threw aside
ambition, comfort, and prosperity, when as the high road to the foremost and
pleasantest preferments in the Church of England, to enter upon the tedious
life of a Roman Catholic mission priest. His new durance called forth from him
no moaning such as Newman poured out when he was sent to work in Ireland. [....
] Manning’s religion was free from all pious affectation. Yet in close contact
with him one felt that he was always living in the presence of an unseen Power,
not as a pompous agent, but as its simple and humble messenger. It has been my
lot to witness some of the most imposing religious ceremonies of modern
Christendom; but nothing so impressive, so faith-inspiring has ever met my eyes
as the sight of the noble old Englishman in his threadbare cassock kneeling
alone before the altar of his bare chapel.”
[......] “I became a Catholic off my own
bat” (Manning) exclaimed to indicate the lack of conviction in the Oxford
converts. Afterwards the conversation moved to theological ground, and
Manning’s tone changed. “From an observation you made”, he said, “I gather that
you are under the impression that Doctor Newman is a good Catholic.” I replied
that such was my vague belief. He retorted: “Either you are ignorant of the
Catholic doctrine, or of the works of Doctor Newman” - he always said ‘Doctor
Newman’ in Oxford fashion, and never gave him the title of Cardinal. After
asking me which of Newman’s books I had read, he proceeded to tick off on his
tapering fingers, in his usual way, ten distinct heresies to be found in the
most widely-read works of Dr. Newman.” [.....] To Msgr. Talbot Manning wrote,
“. . . an English Catholicism, of which Newman is the highest type. It is the
old Anglican, patristic, literary, Oxford tone transplanted into the Church...
In one word, it is a worldly Catholicism, and it will have the worldly on its
side, and will deceive many. [....] He is the most dangerous man in England.”
Richard Sartino, Another Look at Cardinal Newman, quoting J. E. C. Bodley, a Protestant
and Mason, on Cardinal Newman and Cardinal Manning
On the other hand, it is certain that the Jewish Cabalistic tradition
was one of the principal mediums through which Eastern occultism (which has so
many times come to the surface in European history) has been transmitted to
modern Europe; and that many, if not all, of the recognized founders of the
eighteenth century Illuminism (including Weishaupt, Pasqualis, and Cagliostro)
were initiated into its secrets by Jewish Cabalists or drew their inspiration
and their methods from the Jewish esoteric writings. The Jewish apologist,
Bernard Lazare, states that “there were Cabalistic Jews around the cradle of
Freemasonry, as certain rites still in existence conclusively show.”
Rev. Edward J. Cahill, S.J., The Truth About Freemasonry
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity – Even JPII did not deny this dogma!
Pope
Francis Teaches:
We hold the Jewish people in special regard
because their covenant with God has never been revoked, for “the gifts and the
call of God are irrevocable” (Rom.11:29). The Church, which shares with Jews an
important part of the Sacred Scriptures, looks upon the people of the covenant
and their faith as one of the sacred roots of her own Christian identity (cf.
Rom. 11:16-18). As Christians, we cannot consider Judaism as a foreign
religion; nor do we include the Jews among those called to turn from idols and
to serve the true God (cf. 1 Thes. 1:9). With them, we believe in the one God
who acts in history, and with them we accept his revealed word. Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
The Church officially recognizes that the People of Israel continue to
be the Chosen People. Nowhere does it say: “You lost the game, now it is our
turn.” It is a recognition of the People of Israel. Pope Francis, On Heaven and Earth
The
Catholic Church Teaches:
Hebrews 7:18: “On the one hand, a former commandment is annulled because of its weakness and uselessness…”;
Hebrews 10:9: “Then he says, ‘Behold, I come to do your will.’ He takes away the first [covenant] to establish the second [covenant]…”;
2 Corinthians 3:14: “For to this day when they [the Jews] read the Old Covenant, that same veil remains unlifted, because only through Christ is it taken away”;
Hebrews 8:7: “For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another”;
Colossians 2:14: “Having canceled the written code, with its decrees, that was against us and stood opposed to us; He took it away nailing it to the cross”;
Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis, para. 29: “…the New Testament took the place of the Old Law which had been abolished…but on the gibbet of His death Jesus made void the Law with its decrees fastened the handwriting of the Old Testament to the Cross”;
The Catechism of the Council of Trent: “…the people, aware of the abrogation of the Mosaic Law…”;
Council of Florence: [This council] firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the matter pertaining to the law of the Old Testament, of the Mosiac law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to the divine worship at that time, after our Lord’s coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; and that whoever, even after the passion, placed hope in these matters of the law and submitted himself to them as necessary for salvation, as if faith in Christ could not save without them, sinned mortally. Yet it does not deny that after the passion of Christ up to the promulgation of the Gospel they could have been observed until they were believed to be in no way necessary for salvation; but after the promulgation of the Gospel it asserts that they cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation. All, therefore, who after that time observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors. Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino
Council of Trent: “but not even the Jews by the very letter of the law of Moses were able to be liberated or to rise therefrom”;
Cardinal Ratzinger: “Thus the Sinai [Mosaic] Covenant is indeed superseded” (Many Religions – One Covenant, p. 70).
St. John Chrysostom: “Yet surely Paul’s object everywhere is to annul this Law….And with much reason; for it was through a fear and a horror of this that the Jews obstinately opposed grace” (Homily on Romans, 6:12); “And so while no one annuls a man’s covenant, the covenant of God after four hundred and thirty years is annulled; for if not that covenant but another instead of it bestows what is promised, then is it set aside, which is most unreasonable” (Homily on Galatians, Ch 3);
St. Augustine: “Instead of the grace of the law which has passed away, we have received the grace of the gospel which is abiding; and instead of the shadows and types of the old dispensation, the truth has come by Jesus Christ. Jeremiah also prophesied thus in God’s name: ‘Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah…’ Observe what the prophet says, not to Gentiles, who had not been partakers in any former covenant, but to the Jewish nation. He who has given them the law by Moses, promises in place of it the New Covenant of the gospel, that they might no longer live in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of the spirit” (Letters, 74, 4);
Justin Martyr: “Now, law placed against law has abrogated that which is before it, and a covenant which comes after in like manner has put an end to the previous one; and an eternal and final law – namely, Christ – has been given to us, and the covenant is trustworthy…Have you not read…by Jeremiah, concerning this same new covenant, He thus speaks: ‘Behold, the days come,’ says the Lord, ‘that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…’” (Dialogue with Trypho, Ch 11).
John Paul II: “Christ fulfills the divine promise and supersedes the old law.” (Redemptoris Mater)
Taken from
Robert Sungenis, The Old Covenent:
Revoked or Not Revoked?
Reported exchange NOT confirmed by our Vatican Sources:
'Please accept this as an honest and sincere token of my
undying passionate devotion to your sweet person!'
'Oh thank you snookems, I could just pinch your cheek!' (Smack, Smack, Smack)
On 13 June 1525, after weeks of speculation, Martin Luther secretly
married Katharina von Bora, a former nun, in a private ceremony officiated by
city preacher Johann Bugenhagen and attended by jurist Johann Apel, professor
Justus Jonas, and artist Lucas Cranach and his wife. Over the last centuries,
scholars, writers, artists, Wittenberg citizens—in their popular, annual
Lutherhochzeit [Luther’s wedding] festival—and even a recent filmmaker have
characterized this event as one of the iconic episodes of the Lutheran Reformation.
Yet Luther’s marriage neither legalized nor heralded an immediate acceptance of
priestly marriage even in reformed territories. Luther certainly was not the
first cleric to marry. Three of the witnesses at his wedding—Apel, Bugenhagen,
and Jonas—were former Catholic clergy who had all married by mid-1523, a full
two years before this event. Only a few weeks prior to this event, Luther
expressed hesitation about marriage even for political reasons, suggesting
perhaps he would agree to a chaste marriage, a Josephehe, to support married clergy. Luther’s marriage does
illustrate many aspects of the ongoing reform process. His mixed feelings about
marrying, the atmosphere that led him to a decision, the subsequent outcry
about marriage, and the personal trials that faced him and his wife in their
married life had much in common with the many clergy who married before and
after him in the first decades of the German Reformation.
Marjorie Elizabeth Plummer, Western Kentucky University, From Priest’s Whore to Pastor’s Wife:
Clerical Marriage and the Process of Reform in the Early German Reformation
“Only a misguided mind would seek to
afford equal rights to both good and evil.”
Conservative
Catholics are double losers. Now that Summorum
Pontificum is revoked and with it their grant of legal privilege, they are now at the Indult and have renounced any
legal or moral grounds to complain because they accepted the legitimacy of the
Novus Ordo and Vatican II!
In the civil
sphere, the deep state has managed political and social dissent by using
organizations and movements that are only apparently opposition, but which are
actually instrumental to maintaining power. Similarly, in the ecclesial sphere,
the deep church uses the moderate “conservatives” to give the appearance of
offering freedom to the faithful. The Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum itself, for example, while granting the
celebration in the extraordinary form, demands saltem impliciter that we accept the Council and recognize the
lawfulness of the reformed liturgy. This ploy prevents those who benefit from
the Motu Proprio from raising any objection, or risk the dissolution of the
Ecclesia Dei communities. And it instills in the Christian people the dangerous
idea that a good thing, in order to have legitimacy in the Church and society,
must necessarily be accompanied by a bad thing or at least something less good.
However, only a misguided mind would seek to afford equal rights to both good
and evil. It matters little if one is personally in favor of good, when he
recognizes the legitimacy of those who are in favor of evil.
Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò
Martyrdom - To
be "freed by a great victory"
Saint Catherine has told me that I shall have succour, and I do not know
if it is to be that I shall be freed from my prison, or if when I am being
sentenced there will be some disturbance there by means of which I could be
freed. I think that it will be one or the other. Most often my voices tell me
that I shall be freed by a great victory. And afterwards my voices say,
"Accept all willingly, heed not your martyrdom, you shall come at last
into the Kingdom of Paradise." And this my voices have told me simply and
absolutely, that is, assuredly. I call it martyrdom because of the pain and
oppression that I suffer in prison. I do not know if I shall suffer a greater;
that I leave with our Lord. I firmly believe what my voices have told me, which
is that I shall be saved, as firmly as if I were already there.
St. Joan of Arc, Virgin & Martyr,
her message from St. Catherine of Alexandria, March 14, 1431
“And in those days cometh
John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea. And saying: Do penance: for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew
3: 1-2).”
The
majority of those who hear this word – “Do penance” – immediately think of a
moral change in life. This is correct. In practice, the one who converts gives
up dark deeds (idolatry, sorcery, theft, fornication, adultery, drunkenness,
etc.) in order to live a Christian life. This change in life, as Saint
Augustine tells us, presupposes that someone feels remorse for the wrongs they
have done, prompting them to begin a new life: “Unless one repent of his former
life, he cannot begin a new life.” This change in life can rightfully be
considered a concrete interpretation of the Gospel word – “Do penance.” And
yet, the word itself indicates something deeper than a change in life. As we
will see further, it points to the
very root, the
core, the
essence that generates the actual change in life.
Let’s see what it is about.
The
Greek word translated as “Do penance” (or “Repent”) is a compound verb:
μετανοεῖτε (metanoeite) –
μετανοέω (metanoeó), formed from the
preposition μετά (meta) – “beyond” – and the verb
νοέω (noeó) – “to think,” “to understand” – which derives
from the noun νοῦς
(noûs) – “mind,” “intellect.” Simply and clearly translated, this verb means
“to change one’s mind.” It actually indicates a change in the mind of
the one invited to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The way the world, life, deeds
– in a word, everything –
is understood undergoes a profound transformation. The preposition “meta” even
seems to indicate a change in the sense of lifting the mind beyond its natural
limits.
If
we think, for example, of articles of faith such as the mystery of the Holy
Trinity or the Virgin Birth of the Savior, we realize that these exceed our
natural capacity for understanding. Also, if we consider the absolutely unusual
– from a strictly natural-human point of view – way Christians relate to death,
we realize that we are dealing with an understanding of life completely
opposite to the common one: how many people would prefer to die as martyrs
rather than acknowledge the supposed divinity of Roman emperors? As it were,
how many would die for a single word, κύριος (kurios) – “lord,” which Christians
used exclusively for God, refusing to apply it to the Roman emperor?
Such
deeds truly indicate a change of mind in those who embrace the faith. Moreover,
if we recall the excellent definition given by St. Thomas Aquinas to faith,
everything becomes crystal clear:
“The act of believing is an act of the
intellect adhering to the Divine truth at the command of the will moved by the
grace of God” (Latin: Credere est actus intellectus assentientis veritati
divinae ex imperio voluntatis a Deo motae per gratiam.)
This
adherence of our intellect to the divine Truth revealed represents precisely the change of mind that underlies the
transformation of our entire lives. That’s why all those actions
related to the virtue of religion, such as prayer, meditation, lectio divina,
etc., actions that involve the use of intellect in the biblical, liturgical,
and sacramental context provided by the Church, are so insistently recommended
by saints of all times. Because they help us acquire minds transformed by grace
that will motivate us to change our lives in the direction desired by God and
imperatively requested by Him:
“You
shall be holy, for I am holy” (1
Peter 1:16).
Robert
Lazu Kmita, Romania
Pope
Francis and his “subtle” sins against the Catholic Faith
Many men sin against Faith in
an even more subtle way through the sins against the Holy Ghost, namely, the
sins of despair, presumption, impenitence, obstinacy, resisting the known truth
and envy of someone else's spiritual good.
The sins against the Holy Ghost are not sins of weakness or ignorance. They are sins of certain malice. By despair a man rejects God's goodness and
mercy. By presumption he rejects God's
justice. By impenitence he refuses to
turn from sin to God. By obstinacy a man
hardens his will in sin. A man sins in
resisting the known truth because he does so in order to sin more freely. Lastly a man sins by envying someone else's
spiritual good because he hates the increase of God's grace in the world. In all these sins there is great danger for
man because these sins mean that man is deliberately refusing to consider those
truths and motives which would keep him from sin and enable him to turn to
God. It is for this reason that the sins
against the Holy Ghost are said to be unforgivable. It is not that God is unwilling to forgive
any sins. It is rather that in these
sins a man shows that he does not wish forgiveness.
Fr. Walter Farrell, O.P.,
S.T.M., My Way of Life, Pocket edition of St. Thomas
The
‘householder, bringeth forth out of her treasures new things and old.’
Dogma:
The proximate rule of faith - Old because it is a doctrine revealed by Jesus
Christ; New because it is formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium.
And now, if a single individual, a scribe instructed in the kingdom of
heaven, be such a householder, how much more the holy Church of Jesus Christ,
headed by the successor of St. Peter! Long before our Saviour had actually
given to St. Peter the supreme charge of his Church Ho asked him, “Who,
thinkest thou, is that faithful and wise steward whom the Lord hath set over
His family, to give them their measure of wheat in due season?” (Luke 41:42)
Whether St. Peter surmised at that time that he himself was to be raised to
that office, as the question addressed to him in preference to the other
Apostles insinuated, we will not discuss at present. So much, however, was certain:
that one was to be set over the whole household of the Lord by the Lord
Himself. In the present parable lie is called “a man that is a householder”;
again he is called “the faithful and wise steward whom the Lord hath set over
his family.” In both cases the individual thus placed above all others has a
treasure to dispose of according to the needs of times and circumstances. In
the parable he is described as one “instructed in the kingdom of heaven” ;
therefore he possesses full knowledge of the teaching and government of the
true Church of God. In the text above quoted he is a “faithful and wise
steward” — faithful to his trust, wise in his government and dispensation of
the goods entrusted to his care. All this perfectly agrees with what he had said
to St. Peter: “I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, and thou once
converted confirm thy brethren.” “Feed My lambs, feed My sheep” (or, in the
literal translation of the original Greek text: “Be a shepherd of My lambs, be
a shepherd of My sheep” ). Thus we see that Christ conferred on St. Peter and
his successors, 1st, the prerogative of unerring faith, comprising all the
doctrines of Jesus Christ without alteration (“thy faith fail not ”) ; 2d, the
prerogative of the fulness of power in the dispensation of the means of grace
(“their measure of wheat”)—wheat is nourishment for the body; the nourishment
of the soul is divine grace (“life everlasting”) ; 3d, the prerogative of
supreme power of government over clergy and laity (“feed My lambs, feed My
sheep”). These prerogatives were to be exercised by St. Peter and his
successors, not all at once and everywhere indiscriminately, but according to
times and circumstances, as the good of the Church and the wants of the
faithful required (“to give them their measure of wheat in due season”). But
when or wherever they exercised them they acted the part of the “householder
bringing forth out of his treasure new things and old.” They are new because newly enacted, declared,
defined; they are old because they contain no new revelation or any assumption
of power never granted by Christ, but simply old truths under new forms, the
old power exercised under new circumstances, etc.
The Church of Christ, after existing almost nineteen hundred years, had
as good a right to meet in council in the Vatican at Rome, under the presidency
of Pius IX., the late successor of St. Peter, as it had in the first century of
its existence, when St. Peter presided in person, at the Council of Jerusalem.
Now, as then, it has a right to decide which of the prevailing opinions is in
conformity with the teaching of Jesus Christ and belongs to the sacred deposit
of faith “handed down to the saints,” (Jude 1:3) and which is against it and it
can say with as much truth as the Apostles : “It hath seemed good to the Holy
Ghost and to us.” (Acts 15:28) If it is true the Holy Ghost makes no new
revelation to the Church, nor does He teach her anything which Jesus Christ has
not taught her before; on the contrary, our Saviour says : “He shall glorify Me
: because He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it to you.” (John 16:14)
Hence the dogmatic definitions of the popes and general councils of the Church
are not new revelations, but a new definition, under the guidance of the Holy
Ghost, the Spirit of truth, that such a doctrine belongs to the sacred deposit
of faith preached by Jesus Christ, and consequently is received and approved of
by the Church, or that another is opposed to it, and therefore is rejected and
condemned. That same doctrine belonged to the Church or was opposed to it from
the first day when the law of Christ was promulgated. He Himself revealed the
articles of faith, but left to His Church, presided over by St. Peter and his
successors, “whose faith fails not,” to decide what was in accordance with His
teaching when, in the course of time, errors were started that threatened to
subvert it. Thus the Church, as a good ‘householder, bringeth forth out of her
treasures new things and old.’
Fr. Joseph Prachensky, The Church
of the Parables & True Spouse of The Suffering Saviour
Those
who contribute partake of the sin!
The United
States Conference of Catholic Bishops' Catholic Campaign for Human Development
contributed $17 million (or 30.4% of its budget) to groups supporting abortion,
Marxism, and the LGBT ideology and social agenda.
Lepanto
Institute, November 14, 2022
“Family Ties”
within the Homosexual Lobby
Notorious
homosexual Cardinal Terrance (“Blanche,
'call-me-Uncle Teddy'“) McCarrick was ordained by the notorious homosexual
Cardinal Francis (“Franny”) Spellman of New York who also ordained the
notorious homosexual Cardinal Terence (“Cookie”) Cooke who took the notorious
homosexual McCarrick as his “personal secretary” and consecrated McCarrick an
auxiliary bishop. Cardinal Donald
(Whirly Girl) Wuerl was ordained by the notorious homosexual Bishop Francis
Fredrick Reh of Charleston, SC who was consecrated a bishop by the notorious
homosexual Spellman. Wuerl became the
“private secretary” to the notorious homosexual Cardinal John Wright who was
Prefect for the Congregation of the Clergy and represented Wright at the
conclave that elected John Paul II who consecrated Wuerl a bishop and made
McCarrick a cardinal. It was Benedict/Ratzinger,
formally head of the CDF responsible for cleaning up the Homosexual Lobby, who
made Wuerl a cardinal. The homosexual Wuerl ultimately followed in the line of
the homosexual Wright as Archbishop of Pittsburg and was himself followed the
homosexual McCarrick in Washington. The
Pennsylvania Grand Jury report, 900 plus pages citing Wuerl's name more than
200 times, charges that Wuerl as
Archbishop of Pittsburgh for eighteen years repeatedly covered for the
Homosexual Lobby.
The mansion that housed Wuerl and the local branch of the Homosexual
Lobby in the Diocese of Pittsburgh was obtained by his homosexual predecessor
Cardinal Wright and was appraised twenty years ago for $1.5 million. It was
sold after Wuerl's departure. The
Jacobethan Revival house along Fifth Avenue, at 9,842 square feet (914.4 m2)
with 39 rooms including 11 bedrooms, six full baths, and a half-bath is one of
the largest homes in the Shadyside neighborhood of Pittsburgh. It housed an
extensive collection of antiques, Oriental rugs and art during Wuerl's
residency.
Just as Wuerl had covered up for the Homosexual Lobby in
Pittsburgh, he did the same for McCarrick in Washington claiming to know
nothing about McCarrick's perversion.
McCarrick was Cardinal Archbishop of Washington 2001 to 2006. Homosexual McCarrick's “personal secretary”
was the current Archdiocesan Vicar General Monsignor Charles Antonicelli who
subsequently became the “personal secretary” to Homosexual Cardinal Wuerl. When Antonicelli was McCarrick's “personal
secretary” in Washington, the Dioceses of Trenton, Metuchen, and Newark in 2004
and 2006 paid settlements for $100,000 and $80,000 to two men who had been
abused by McCarrick while they were in the seminary as well as
after they had become priests. It
is, believe it or not, Antonicelli who now claims that he and Wuerl knew
nothing about the homosexual escapades of McCarrick.
Compiled from information from
Randy Engel, Rite of Sodomy, published in 2006, and recent articles from
LifeSiteNews and WikiPedia
Catholic
Truth against Modernist ERRORS:
“Science… cannot be successfully studied without final reference
to God's place in it.”
We deny that God is unknown by the light of
human reason. He is known by means of the visible things He has made. We set
against Modernism the trenchant words of St. Paul to the Gentiles, which apply
to their Modernist followers, in the paths of agnosticism. 'What is known of
God is manifested in them. For the invisible things of God, from the creation
of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made:
His eternal power also and His Divinity, so that they are inexcusable. Because
when they knew God they did not glorify Him as God . . . but became vain in
their thoughts . . . Professing themselves wise (Philosophers), they became
fools' (Rom. i. 20, 21, 22). God can never be excluded from the domain of
science, so the Modernist dogma that science is atheistic is inadmissible. We
can no more leave God out of the sciences than we can shut out the light of the
sun from our earth. Every branch of science, directly or indirectly, manifests
in its own way the Divine Mind that is its ultimate end. As the whole of
Nature, so the science of Nature is like a stream flowing from God, the Ocean
of all truth and of all knowledge. Science, then, is not atheistic, it cannot
be successfully studied without final reference to God's place in it. 'Vain is
the mind of man in which is not found the knowledge of God' (Wisdom).
Rev. Norbert Jones, C.R.L., Old Truths, Not Modernist Errors
·
“One must resist the Pope
who openly destroys the Church.”
St. Cajetan
·
“When a foulness invades the
whole Church, we must return to the Church of the past.”
St. Vincent of Lerins
·
“Just as it is licit to resist
a Pontiff who attacks the body, so it is licit to resist him who attacks souls,
or who disturbs the civil order, or, above all, him who tries to destroy the
Church. It is licit to resist him by not
doing what he orders and by impeding the execution of his will.”
St. Robert Bellarmine
·
“They (the keys of authority
given Jesus Christ to St. Peter) will never cease to be durable, they will last
forever and they will never break.”
God the Father to St. Catherine of Siena
·
“We have had enough of exhortations
to be silent! Cry out with a hundred
thousand tongues. I see that the world
is rotten because of silence.”
St. Catherine of Siena
·
“The devil is always
discovering something novel against the truth.”
Pope Leo the Great
“In addition,
as the heretic is an enemy of the Church, natural law provides protection
against such a Pope according to the rules of self-defense, because she can
defend herself against an enemy as is a heretical Pope; therefore, she can act
(in justice) against him” (In Secunda Secundae, q. 1 a. 7, disp. II,
a. III.).
John of St.
Thomas, Dominical theologian
PREACHING
TO THE DEAF
You gather here today, present-day
apostles, as the Church and, therefore, the world stand perched on the edge of
a cliff. And yet you who are entrusted with the keeping of souls choose to
speak not a word of the spiritual danger which abounds. Today we stand on the cusp of all
that has been prophesied about the Church and the abominations which would come
forth in these times, a time when all of hell attacks the Church of Jesus
Christ, and a time when the fallen angels of hell no longer seek entry into her
sacred halls but instead stand inside, peeking out of her windows and unlocking
doors to welcome in more diabolical destruction.
Do you not know that Our Lord will
send forth His avenging angels to heap coals of fire upon the heads of those
who were called to be His apostles and who have not guarded what He has given
unto them?
And yet almost all of you, my brothers, stood by
silently watching as the Synod on Synodality took place, an
abomination constructed not to guard the Deposit of Faith, but to dismantle it,
and yet few were the cries heard from you – men who should be willing to die
for Christ and His Church.
The Synod’s final document has been released,
yet with the sleight of hand which is so characteristic of the
Francis-controlled Vatican. By drawing attention to the issues which
worried many, they have slipped in what was always their real goal without
anyone even noticing. What they were after in the first place was the
dismantling of Christ’s Church by replacing the structure of the Church as
Our Lord instituted it with a diabolically-inspired new structure of
“synodality” which in actuality is a new church that is in no way Catholic.
Bishop
Joseph Strickland, former bishop of Tyler, TX who was removed from his office
by Pope Francis the Diabolical for preaching Catholic truth, addressing the
U.S. bishops gathered at their annual meeting
Pope
St. Martin was Martyred because Pope Honorius heretically compromised the Faith
St. Martin, who occupied the Roman See from 649 to 655 A.D., incurred the enmity of the
Byzantine court by his energetic opposition to the Monothelite heresy, which
had obtained a strong hold in the east. The Exarch Olympius went so far as to
endeavour to procure the assassination of the Pope as he stood at the altar in
the church of St. Mary Major; but the would-be murderer was miraculously struck
blind, and his master refused to have any further hand in the matter. His
successor had no such scruples; he secured the person of Martin by a stratagem,
and conveyed him on board a vessel bound for Constantinople. After a three
months' voyage, the island of Naxos was reached, where the Pope was kept in
confinement for a year, and finally, in 654, brought in chains to the imperial
city. Stripped of his pontifical garments, he was dragged naked through the
streets by an iron collar fastened to his neck, an executioner preceding him
with a drawn sword, to show that he was condemned to die. No words of complaint
escaped his lips. 'I hope,' he said, 'that God, when He shall have taken me out
of this world, will bring my persecutors to repentance.' His sentence was
commuted to banishment to the Tauric Chersonese, where he lingered on for four
months in sickness and starvation, till God released him by death on the 12th
November 655.
COMMENT: Pope Martin was martyred for defending the Catholic faith
against the Monothelite heretics. It was his predecessor, Pope Honorius, who
attempted to placate the heretics by compromised equivocation of Catholic
truth. For the equivocation Pope Honorius with others was declared a heretic by
Third Council of Constantinople (Sixth Ecumenical Council) confirmed by the
Pope. The Fourth Council of Constantinople (Seventh Ecumenical Council) more
forcefully re-asserted this condemnation which was confirmed by Pope Leo II
which stated:
Further, we accept the sixth, holy and universal synod {6
Constantinople III},
which shares the same beliefs and is in harmony with the previously mentioned
synods in that it wisely laid down that in the two natures of the one Christ
there are, as a consequence, two principles of action and the same number of
wills. So, we anathematize Theodore who was bishop of Pharan,
Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paul and Peter, the unholy prelates of the church of
Constantinople, and with these, Honorius of Rome, Cyrus of Alexandria as well as Macarius of Antioch and his
disciple Stephen, who
followed the false teachings of the unholy heresiarchs Apollinarius, Eutyches and Severus and
proclaimed that the flesh of God, while being animated by a rational and
intellectual soul, was without a principle of action and without a will, they
themselves being impaired in their senses and truly without reason.
Fourth Ecuмenical Council of Constantinople
The Fourth Ecumenical Council began by stating:
If we wish to proceed
without offence along the true and royal road of divine justice, we must keep
the declarations and teachings of the holy fathers (i.e.: the dogmatic canons
from previous ecumenical councils) as if they were so many lamps which are
always alight and illuminating our steps which are directed towards God.
Therefore, considering and esteeming these as a second word of God, in accordance with the great and
most wise Denis, let us sing most willingly along with the divinely inspired
David, The commandment of the Lord is bright, enlightening the eyes, and, Your
word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths; and with the author of
Proverbs we say, Your commandment is a lamp and your law a light, and like
Isaiah we cry to the lord God with loud voice, because your commands are a
light for the earth. For the exhortations and warnings of the divine canons are
rightly likened to light inasmuch as the better is distinguished from the worse
and what is advantageous and useful is distinguished from what is not helpful
but harmful.
Therefore we declare that
we are preserving and maintaining the canons which have been entrusted to the holy, catholic and
apostolic church by the holy and renowned apostles, and by universal as well as
local councils of orthodox [bishops], and even by any inspired father or
teacher of the church. Consequently, we rule our own life and conduct by these
canons and we decree that all those who have the rank of priests and all
those who are described by the name of Christian are, by ecclesiastical law,
included under the penalties and condemnations as well as, on the other hand,
the absolutions and acquittals which have been imposed and defined by them. For
Paul, the great apostle, openly urges us to preserve the traditions which we
have received, either by word or by letter, of the saints who were famous in
times past.
Canon I, Fourth
Ecuмenical Council of Constantinople
Pope Honorius was declared a
heretic and anathematized by the Magisterium of the Church. Yet, nothing
was ever said or implied about his loosing his office for heresy. The
grounds for this Magisterial decision was Pope Honorius' failure to keep the
rule of faith, (i.e.: dogma) for which he was declared a heretic. If you do not
want to stumble in the darkness of our current crisis in the Church, you must
keep the dogmatic canons as "many lamps which are always alight and
illuminating our steps which are directed to God."
Morality
of Zionism: More than 50,000 confirmed murdered Palestinians in Gaza with half
of them children!
The Planned
Destruction of the Palestinian People:
Before the
Jews suffered their own "holocaust" they were planning the holocaust
of the Palestinian Peoples
“The land of Israel is not small at all, if only the Arabs will
be removed, and if its frontiers would be enlarged a little; to the north all
the way to Litani [River in Lebanon], and to the east including the Golan
Heights . . . . while the [Palestinian] Arabs be transferred to northern Syria
and Iraq. . . . From
now on we must work out a secret plan based on
the removal of the [Palestinian] Arabs from here . . . [and] . . . to include
it into American political circles. . . . today we have no other alternative. . . . We will
not live here with Arabs.”
(Meeting with Jewish National Fund Chairman, Menachem Ussishkin)
“It must be clear that there is no room in the country for both
peoples…. If the Arabs leave it, the country will become wide and spacious for
us…. The only solution is a Land of Israel… without Arabs. There is no room
here for compromises… There is no way but to transfer the Arabs from here to
the neighboring countries, and to transfer all of them, save perhaps [a few].”
(Diary entry, December 12, 1941)
Yosef Weitz (1890-1972), Director of the Jewish National Fund's Land
Settlement Department, known as the “architect
of the transfer” of Jew to Palestine. Developed plan to ethnically cleanse
Palestine. quote taken from Expulsion of
the Palestinians by Nur Masalha
"The
Jewish People are the Holy Root"
Since the Second Vatican Council we have rediscovered that the Jewish People
are still for us the holy root that produced Jesus..... Because of our common
roots, a true Christian cannot be an anti-Semite.
Pope Francis
On the Nature of Sin
First, then, what is sin? There are many
definitions of it, and one is this: it is the transgression of the law. “Sin is
the transgression of the law.” (1 John 3:4). God is a law to Himself;
His perfections are the law of His own nature; and God wrote upon the
conscience of man, even in the state of nature, the outline of His own perfections.
He made man to know right from wrong; He made him to understand the nature of
purity, justice, truth and mercy. These are perfections of God, and on the
conscience of man the obligations of this law are written. Every man born into
the world has this outline of God's law written upon him, and sin is the
transgression of that law. Another definition of sin is: any thought, word, or
deed contrary to the will of God.
Now, the will of God is the perfection of
God Himself — holy, just, pure, merciful, true; and anything contrary to these
perfections in thought, word, or deed is sin. The conformity of man to the will
of God, to the perfections of God, is the sanctity or the perfection of the
human soul; and the more he is conformed to the will of God, the holier and
more perfect he is. Therefore, to be at variance with God is to be deformed;
and the monstrous deformity of the human frame is not more humbling nor more
hideous — nay, it is not humbling and hideous, compared with the deformity of
the soul. When the soul is unlike to God, when it is departed from the
perfection of God, when instead of purity there is impurity, instead of justice
there is injustice, instead of truth there is falsehood, instead of mercy there
is cruelty, instead of the perfections of God there is the direct contrary of
those perfections: no deformity or hideousness that can strike the eye is so
terrible.
The malice, then, of sin consists in this,
that it is a created will in conscious variance with the uncreated will of God.
God made us to His own image and to His own likeness; He gave us all that He
could bestow upon us. He could not bestow upon us His own nature, because that
is uncreated, and no creature can partake of the uncreated nature of God; but
God could bestow, and He did by His omnipotence with His mercy, bestow upon us
His likeness, His image, an intelligence and a will, a heart and a conscience,
so that we become intelligent and moral beings. The malice of sin consists,
then, in this: that an intelligent creature, having a power of will,
deliberately and consciously opposes the will of its Maker. The malice of sin
is essentially internal to the soul. The external action whereby the sinner
perpetrates his sin adds, indeed, an accidental malice and an accidental
increase of wickedness; but the essence, the life of the malice, consists in
the act of the soul itself.
We see, then, that sin is the conscious
variation of our moral being from the will of God. We abuse our whole nature:
we abuse our intellect by acting irrationally, in violation of the will of God
which is written upon the conscience; we abuse our will, because we
deliberately abuse the power of the will, whereby we originate our actions in
opposition to the will of God who gave it. We apply our intellect and will,
with our eyes open and with freedom and choice, to the perpetration of acts, or
the utterance of words, or the harboring of thoughts which are known to be
contrary to the will of God; and, therefore, in every sin there is the
knowledge of the intellect of what we are doing, the consent of the will in
doing it, and the consciousness of the mind fixed upon the action despite these
two objects: the law and the Lawgiver — the law of God known to us, and the
Giver of that law, who is God Himself; so that we deliberately, with our eyes
open and of our own free will, break God's law in God's face. Now, that is the
plain definition and description of sin; and here I must, for a moment, turn
aside from our path.
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Sin and its Consequences
A
clear explanation of the essential problem: What is for faithful Catholic the
“Rule of Faith”? Is it Dogma or the
Pope? Those who believe it is the Pope
will follow Pope Francis even if he takes them to Hell!
Maike Hickson:
Where does Prof. Rocco
Buttiglione (who defends the new morality of Pope Francis and Amoris Laetitia), in your eyes, leave
the solid foundation of the Catholic moral teaching, perhaps in order to
maintain loyalty toward Pope Francis?
Professor Josef
Seifert: I think (1)
with respect to his “two principles” that separate us, they do not correspond
to sound Catholic teaching because it is Catholic teaching (and the basis for
all condemnation of heresies in the history of the Church) that a) truth has priority
over unity and b)
that no Catholic has an absolute duty to accept everything a Pope or Council
are saying if it is not dogmatic and de
fide, and if he has good reason to believe that it is contrary to
natural or revealed truth or to both (to claim otherwise would be papolatry).
Besides, (2)
I believe that Professor Buttiglione’s concrete and brilliant but
unsuccessful efforts to reconcile the novelties of Amoris Laetitia with Familiaris
Consortio, Veritatis Splendor, Evangelium Vitae, Humanae Vitae, and the Tradition of the Church all fail and put him
at the risk of using overcomplicated and sophistical reasons and of
contradicting dogmas of the Church such as (a) that God never commands things which we cannot
obey, with the help of grace (a Lutheran heresy denied this and was condemned
in the Council of Trent), or (b)
that extramoral evils (such that the partner of a second “marriage” will leave
me) can never be greater evils than a sin and the intention to prevent them can
never justify committing a sin (VS and Trent affirmed this and condemned its
negation as heretical), or (c)
that weighing good versus bad effects of any action can never justify
committing one of the many intrinsically evil acts (Veritatis Splendor made this very solemnly clear).
I accuse Islam but not individual Muslims, who are the prime victims of
Islam. I have made up my mind to denounce the source of the terrorism: the main
source of Islamic radicalism in the world is the University of al-Azhar in
Cairo, Egypt, where the deadly ideology is taught as the official doctrine of
Islam. I accuse the University of al-Azhar in Cairo, supposedly the embodiment
of moderate Islam, of creating a spirit of fanaticism, intolerance and hatred
in millions of students and Muslim clerics coming from all over the world to
receive a formation in its institutes. By this means al-Azhar becomes one of
the main sources of terrorism worldwide.
I accuse Islam itself and not just “extremist Islamism,” because Islam
is by nature both political and radical. Twenty-five years ago I wrote that
Islamism is merely Islam stripped bare, in all its logic and rigour. It plans
for a society aiming for a worldwide caliphate based on Shariah law, which is
the only legitimate law, as coming from God. It is a plan taking in the entire
globe, all-encompassing and wholly totalitarian. I accuse all those who pretend
that the crimes committed by Muslims “have nothing to do with Islam,” of being
deliberate liars. These crimes are committed in the name of the Koran and its
clear instructions. The mere fact that the Muslim call to prayer and the call
to kill non-Muslims are preceded by the same cry “Allah-ou Akhbar” (God is
great), is highly significant.
I accuse learned Muslims of the 10th century of promulgating the
decrees, now irreversible, which have led Islam into its present frozen state.
The first of these decrees cancelled every kind of precedence for the Koran’s
verses from Mecca calling for peace and harmony, and it gave priority instead
to the verses from Medina which call for intolerance and violence. Two further
decrees were promulgated to make this first decree irreversible: the Koran was
decreed to be the uncreated word of Allah, hence immutable; and any further
effort at reflection was forbidden by “the gate of ijtihad (reflection) being
closed once and for all.” These three decrees, made sacred, have fossilized
Muslim thinking, and contributed to the keeping of Muslim countries in a state
of backwardness and chronic stagnation.
I accuse the Vatican II Decree “Nostra Aetate” of launching an
inter-religious dialogue meant to be open, welcoming and understanding of
Muslims, because for 50 years we have not taken one step forward, and now we
are stopped dead. The dialogue with a sheikh from al-Azhar ended up with his proclaiming
that “all Christians are going to Hell.” Nothing is moving, just as nothing has
moved for the last 11 centuries. Dialogue, yes, but I want a dialogue based on
truth. Charity without truth goes nowhere! I accuse the Catholic Church of
pursuing a dialogue with Islam based on seeking to please, on making
compromises and on double-dealing. After 50 years of initiatives all going one
way, the Church’s monologue has got nowhere. By giving way to the “politically
correct,” by pretending that the dialogue must not offend the Muslims because
we must “live together,” all thorny but vital questions are studiously avoided.
But true dialogue begins with the truth. I have asked to meet Pope Francis. No
reply.
Fr. Henry Boulad, 86 year-old Jesuit priest born in Alexandria, Egypt,
of an old Syrian Christian family of the Melkite rite, former Professor of
Theology in Cairo, Superior of the Jesuits in Alexandria and of the Jesuits in
Egypt. Quotation taken from Bishop Richard Williamson's newsletter, Eleison Comments
The
Man Born Blind, the Pool of Siloe - a sign for the absolute necessity of
Baptism that those who are pure of heart will “find it” and that it will “burst
out for them in a stream”... so they “may not perish for a lack of water.” But “strangers would not find it, for the
water withdrew itself.”
St. Augustine says that Christ
made clay of the spittle because the Word was made flesh. He anointed the eyes of the blind man, but
yet he did not see, for when He anointed him He most likely made him a catechumen. He sends him to the pool of Siloe. For being baptized in Christ he is
illuminated. The Gloss says that the spittle is the wisdom of Christ, to anoint the
eyes is to make a catechumen. He that
believeth in the Word made flesh is sent to wash, that is, in Christ. But he who is baptized received the light of
the mind through faith, grace and charity, which are infused into him by God in
baptism. St. Jerome says that, “Siloe is
a source at the foot of Mount Sion, which bubbles up, not in a continuous
stream, but at uncertain time of the day, and then through hollows in the
ground it makes its way to caves of very hard stone; there is no doubt that
this is so, especially for us who live in this region.” The story of how this stream first burst
forth at the prayers of Isaias, and how it acquired its name, is related by
Epiphanius in his usual fashion in the following words: “God made the fount of
Siloe at the request of the prophet Isaias, who shortly before his death prayed
for a trifle: that God would grant the waters to flow from that place, and He
immediately poured down from heaven living waters; hence the place obtained the
name Siloe which, interpreted, means ‘sent down.’ And under King Ezechias, before he built the
pond and the pools, a small stream sprang up at the prayers of Isaias, for the
people were under siege by the enemy, so that the city might not perish for
lack of water. The soldiers searched
everywhere for a place where they might quench their thirst, but could not tell
where to find it. After they had indeed
taken the city, they besieged Siloe. But
whenever the poor Jews went to seek water it burst out for them in a stream. But strangers would not find it, for the
water withdrew itself. And even up to
the present time it bursts forth secretly, thus signifying a mystery.”
Cornelius a Lapide, The Great
Commentary, St. John, Chapter 9
All our
Immemorial Traditions are Sacred Images of the Faith by which alone the Faith
is Known and Communicated to others!
You see that great strength and
divine zeal are given to those who venerate the images of the saints with faith
and a pure conscience. Therefore, brethren, let us take our stand on the rock
of the faith, and on the tradition of the Church, neither removing the
boundaries laid down by our holy fathers of old, nor listening to those who
would introduce innovation and destroy the economy of the holy Catholic and
Apostolic Church of God. If any man is to have his foolish way, in a short time
the whole organization of the Church will be reduced to nothing. Brethren and
beloved children of the Church do not put your mother to shame, do not rend her
to pieces. Receive her teaching through me. Listen to what God says of her:
'Thou are all fair, O my love, and there is not a spot in thee.'... All the
saints pleased God by faith.... Let us not seek to learn a new faith,
destructive of ancient tradition, St. Paul says, 'If a man teach any other
Gospel than what he has been taught, let him be anathema.'
St. John of Damascene, On Holy
Images
COMMENT: This is a brief encapsulation of the philosophy of Pope
Francis. He is a pure Modernist who presupposes the Hegelian evolutionary
“process” as a given. All things, including doctrine, are in a state of
constant flux including the morality that doctrine determines. Francis admits
to being a “utopian” dreamer who believes that the “processes” created by
Vatican II will ultimately yield good fruit in the “utopian future.” The rotten
swill we are currently consuming is only an unfortunate but necessary part of
normal “processing”; ‘you can’t make an omelet without breaking eggs’. Like all
liberals, it is always the theory that is normative, the facts are askew.
Whatever problems we are currently enduring is because the theory has not been
applied correctly, in all its purity, with sufficient rigor, for enough time,
something like the Elizabethan racking of Catholic saints. The prescription is
always more of the same rotten swill to “enhance human fullness.” But the truth
is that Francis has no idea where his “processes” are going. He is confident
that future “history” will judge his worth. We are confident of that as well.
Unfortunately for Francis, if he dies without repenting of this heretical
folly, he will not save his soul. And repentance is problematic for Francis
attributes these blind ‘processes’ that overturn revealed truth to the Holy
Ghost and, Jesus has said, “He that shall speak against the
Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in the
world to come” (Matt 12:32). No wonder that Francis offers his own
interpretation to the parable of the wheat and the cockle editing himself out
of the narrative. But again, unfortunately for Francis, Jesus Christ leaves us
an explicit interpretation of the parable to His apostles: The Lord of the
harvest is Jesus Christ; the field is His kingdom; the enemy is Satan. Those in
the kingdom are born of water and the Holy Ghost through Baptism. Those that
slept are the church hierarchy negligent in
their duty to protect the “field.” Satan enters through the negligence of the
shepherds and sows the cockle which every Church Father identifies with heresy.
The “goodness of the wheat” do not destroy heretics but rather endure them for
the heretics are gathered up at the time of the harvest and cast into eternal
fires as it shall be on the Last Judgment. Where is Francis in this parable? He
is not the negligent sleeping shepherd but rather the chief enemy sowing the
cockle. It would be better for him to have a millstone cast about his neck and
thrown in the depths of the sea.
Time is greater than space: A constant tension exists
between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete
possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time”
has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens
before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an
expression of enclosure. People
live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of
the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a
first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.
This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time. One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces, illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.
Sometimes I wonder if there are people in today’s world who are really concerned about generating processes of people-building, as opposed to obtaining immediate results which yield easy, quick short-term political gains, but do not enhance human fullness. History will perhaps judge the latter with the criterion set forth by Romano Guardini: “The only measure for properly evaluating an age is to ask to what extent it fosters the development and attainment of a full and authentically meaningful human existence, in accordance with the peculiar character and the capacities of that age”.
This criterion also applies to evangelization, which calls for attention to the bigger picture, openness to suitable processes and concern for the long run. The Lord himself, during his earthly life, often warned his disciples that there were things they could not yet understand and that they would have to await the Holy Spirit (cf. Jn 16:12-13). The parable of the weeds among the wheat (cf. Mt 13:24-30) graphically illustrates an important aspect of evangelization: the enemy can intrude upon the kingdom and sow harm, but ultimately he is defeated by the goodness of the wheat.
Pope Francis, Evangellii Gaudium
St. Joan of
Arc, Catholic, virgin and martyr: "Our Lord First Served!"
In her prison cell, Saturday, March 31,
1431:
Question: Will you refer yourself to the judgment of the Church militant in
respect to all that you have done, whether good or evil, and particularly in
respect to the act, crimes, and offenses which are imputed to you?
St. Joan: Concerning
what you ask I will refer myself to the Church militant, provided that it does
not command me to do anything impossible.
I call this impossible - that I should revoke the things which I have
said and done, as they are set down in this trial, concerning the visions and
revelations which I have said that I had from God. Not for anything will I
revoke them. And what our Lord has caused and commanded me to do, and shall
command, I will not cease from doing for any man living. And it would be
impossible for me to revoke them. And in case the Church wished to make me do
something else, contrary to the commandment which I say God has given me, not
for anything would I do it.
Question: If the Church militant tells you that your
revelations are illusions or diabolical things or superstitions or evil things,
will you refer yourself to the Church in respect to them?
St. Joan: I
will refer myself to our Lord, whose bidding I shall always do. And I know that
what is recorded in my trial came to pass at my Lord's bidding. And which I
have affirmed at my trial that I did at God's bidding, it would have been
impossible for me to do otherwise.
Question: Do you not believe that you are subject to
the Church which is on earth, that is, to our holy father the Pope, the
cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and other prelates of the Church?
St. Joan: Yes
- our Lord first served!
Question: Have you a command from your voices not the submit
yourself to the Church militant, which is on earth, or to its judgment?
St. Joan: What
I answer is not whatever comes into my head. What I answer is at their command.
They do not command me not to obey the Church, our Lord first served!
Pope Francis hates God
Because every religion is a way to
arrive at God! Sort of a comparison, an example, would be there are sort of
different languages in order to arrive at God. But God is God for all. And if
God is God for all, then we are all sons and daughters of God. But my God is
more important than your God. Is that true? There is only one God, and each of
us is a language(so as to speak) in order to arrive at God. Sikhi, Muslim,
Hindu, Christian, they are different paths.
Pope Francis the Apostate, in
Singapore 9-13-24
COMMENT: Pope Francis
speaking Italian was addressing a group of young people in Singapore. His
primary interpreter, standing at his side, translated his words into English
which is a common language spoken in Singapore from British colonial rule.
There is only one "language" to "arrive at God" and that
"language" is Jesus Christ and in His Church. Pope Francis is an
apostate. Pray God that He will cleanse His Church from every partisan of error
and moral corruption. We have prayed for Francis' conversion. If he will not
repent, we pray God given him his just reward now.
“Revelation
manifests itself more and more each day… it’s always moving.”
It
is a dogma of divine and Catholic faith that Revelation was completed at the
death of the last Apostle!
Ideologies are bewitching; and so Paul says: “Oh foolish Galatians, who
has bewitched you?” Those who preach with ideologies: everything’s right! They
are bewitching: it’s all clear! But
look, God’s revelation isn’t clear eh? God’s revelation manifests itself more
and more each day; it is always moving. Is it clear? Crystal clear! It is Him,
but we have to find it along the way. Those who think they possess the whole
truth are not just ignorant, Paul goes as far as to call them ‘foolish’ for
letting themselves be bewitched.
Pope Francis, sermon, October 6, 2016
We must strip from our Catholic
prayers and from the Catholic liturgy everything which can be the shadow of a
stumbling block for our separated brethren that is for the Protestants.
Msgr. Annibale Bugnini,
L'Osservatore Romano, March 19, 1965
To tell the truth, it is a
different liturgy of the Mass. This needs to be said without ambiguity: the Roman
Rite as we knew it no longer exists. It has been destroyed!
Rev. Joseph Gelineau, S. J., a
member of Msgr. Bugnini’s Concilium, on the Novus Ordo
“If you love
me you will keep my commandments… He that hath my commandments, and keepeth
them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my
Father: and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him… If you keep my
commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s
commandments, and do abide in his love… In this we know that we love the
children of God: when we love God, and keep his commandments.” (John 14:15;
14:21; 15:10; 1 John 5:2)
Pope
Francis will learn, souls are “condemned for ever” who teach the Lutheran
heresy of justification & deny the Catholic dogma that to abide in “true
charity” is “conditional” upon keeping the commandments!
“The
way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever; it is to pour out the balm
of God’s mercy on all those who ask for it with a sincere heart… For true
charity is always unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous….
It
is a matter of reaching out to everyone, of needing to help each person find
his or her proper way of participating in the ecclesial com-munity and thus to
experience being touched by an “unmerited, unconditional and
gratuitous” mercy. No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the
logic of the Gospel!”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia, paragraphs 296 and 297
Pope
Francis open the Youth Synod with novel ferula that is most fitting for his
LGBT agenda!
Stang: The
stang is a straight branch with a fork or Y at one end, and is most used in
ritual circle as a type of centerpiece representing the magick of the three
–the trinity– in the following ways: Earth, Sea, and Sky; Body, Mind and
Spirit; God, Goddess and Unity; the three faced of the God; the three faces of
the Goddess; and the crossroads of life. Stangs used today are normally five to
six feet in height and are often decorated with ribbons and flowers that match
the seasonal ritual. The stang also relates to the legend of the World Tree,
and in some ritual groups it is the pole of libation, where gifts of food and
liquid are arranged or poured by the base in honor of the Gods. This is similar
to the pole erected in the center of a Voodoo rite, dedicated to Damballah,
called the Ponteau Mitan. The stang is normally place at the north (the seat of
all power) or directly behind the altar. A few groups, often with Druidic
leanings, place the stang in the center of the circle.
Definition
provided by "Magickal Necessities by Witches of the Craft"
A Forked
Staff: Perfect Symbol for the Synod on Youth and with its “synodal” Blah, Blah,
Blah
Fatima Perspectives #1239; By Chris Ferrara
As one website observes, when the Antichrist arrives to preach his lies
among men, seducing “(if it were possible) even the elect” (Mk. 13:22), his
forked tongue “will have the eloquence of angels, his honeyed words will pierce
to the very heart of those who hear him. His arguments and positions will be so
well presented that even those who recognize him will be hard pressed to resist
what he has to say.”
The Antichrist will make the devil’s ultimate sales pitch. For
now, however, the forked tongue belongs to lesser voices, lacking all eloquence
and nuance, including those who will be spouting empty demagogic slogans and
emotivist rubbish at the Synod of Youth and Blah, Blah, Blah now underway in
Occupied Rome.
We have heard it all before at the last phony Synod, which was merely a
disguise for what Francis wanted from the beginning and shamelessly passed off
as the voice of the Holy Ghost. And now — bearing a forked staff,
appropriately enough — Francis has said it all again in his homily at the
beginning of this elaborate stage show for further subversion of the Church:
For we know that
our young people will be capable of prophecy and vision to the extent that we,
who are already adult or elderly, can dream and thus be infectious in
sharing those dreams and hopes that we carry in our hearts…
May the Spirit
grant us the grace to be synodal Fathers anointed with the gift of dreaming and
of hoping. We will then, in turn, be able to anoint our young people with the
gift of prophecy and vision…
Hope challenges
us, moves us and shatters that conformism which says, “it’s always been done
like this”. Hope asks us to get up and look directly into the eyes of young
people and see their situations….
And this demands
that we be really careful against succumbing to a self-preservation and
self-centredness which gives importance to what is secondary yet makes
secondary what is important.
The gift of that
ability to listen, sincerely and prayerfully, as free as possible from
prejudice and conditioning, will help us to be part of those situations which
the People of God experience….
This disposition
protects us from the temptation of falling into moralistic or elitist postures,
and it protects us from the lure of abstract ideologies that never touch the
realities of our people….
Here we go again: “prophesy and vision,” “dreams and hopes,” “see their
situations,” eschewing “conformism,” moving beyond what is “secondary,” freedom
from “prejudice and conditioning,” rejecting “moralistic or elitist postures”
versus “the realities of our people.”
In other words: another poisonous dose of situation ethics to follow
the recent scandal of “permission” for Holy Communion to be administered to
people who intend to continue engaging in sexual relations within “second marriages”
which constitute “none other than disgraceful and base concubinage, repeatedly
condemned by the Church,” to quote Blessed Pope Pius XI.
This preposterous sham of a Synod features the attendance of two
communist Chinese bishops handpicked by Beijing from the ranks of the Catholic
Patriotic Association, which, following the Vatican sellout of the Underground
Church, promptly declared its “independence” from Rome. Francis ludicrously
declared in his homily that the attendance of these puppets of Beijing and its
“independent” pseudo-Church means that “the communion of the entire Episcopate
with the Successor of Peter is yet more visible thanks to their presence.”
The inevitable outcome of this sham (barring a veritable miracle) will
be a further erosion of the Church’s moral foundations under the specious
pretext of an expression of the “ordinary Magisterium” that takes into account
“situations” and “concrete realities” — as if reality and morality were somehow
opposed, when in fact it is conformity to God’s moral law that leads a soul to
the reality of true freedom.
God help us. God rescue us. Holy Mother of God, intercede for us and obtain for the Church that holy and courageous Pope who will put an end to this utter madness by doing at long last what You requested of the Roman Pontiff nearly a century ago at Tuy: the Consecration of Russia to Your Immaculate Heart.
Homosexuals have gifts and qualities to offer.... Are our communities
capable of .... accepting and valuing their sexual orientation, without
compromising Catholic doctrine?
Synod of the Family, First Relatio written by Pope Francis’ Hand
Picked Clerics
A Place (in eternity) is Greater than Time
“In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I
would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall
go, and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will take you to
myself; that where I am, you also may be” (John 14:2-3). Jesus Christ
“Time is Greater than Space: A constant
tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for
complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly
speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which
constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with
limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each
individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as
the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for
progress in building a people: time is greater than space.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, “Time is
Greater than Space”
“God manifests himself in
historical revelation, in history. Time initiates processes, and space
crystallizes them. God is in history, in the processes. We must initiate
processes, rather than occupy spaces.”
Pope Francis, Interview with Anthony
Spadaro
Since “time is greater than space,” I would make it clear that not all discussions of doctrinal, moral, or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium. Unity of teaching and practice is certainly necessary in the Church, but this does not preclude various ways of interpreting some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. This will always be the case as the Spirit guides us towards the entire truth (cf. Jn 16:13), until he leads us fully into the mystery of Christ and enables us to see all things as he does. Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture and sensitive to its traditions and local needs. For “cultures are in fact quite diverse and every general principle…needs to be inculterated, if it is to be respected and applied.”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia
“How many times do those who are prominent, like the Pharisee with
respect to the tax collector, raise up walls to increase distances, making
other people feel even more rejected. Or
by considering them backward and of little worth, they despise their traditions,
erase their history, occupy their lands, and usurp their goods…. Worship of
self carries on hypocritically with its rites and ‘prayers,’ forgetting the
true worship of God which is always expressed in love of one’s neighbor.”
Pope Francis, ending sermon from the Amazonian Synod
COMMENT: How the
hypocrite Francis is blind to the ‘beam in his own eye.’ The arrogant pretense that he and his Novus
Ordite cronies actually know anything about the “worship of God” and the “love
of one’s neighbor.” Catholic
institutions of charity have collapsed since Vatican II because these
institutions were staffed by countless vocations, men and women who gave their
lives in the service of the love of their fellow man for the love of God. Vocations have dried up and these
institutions have closed their doors because without faith, there is no
charity.
Furthermore, no one, absolutely no one,
has been considered of “little worth” more than Catholics faithful to our
“received and approved” traditions of the Catholic Church which produced these
vocations. Faithful Catholics have had
their “traditions despised,” their “history erased,” their churches and shrines
“occupied,” and their “goods usurped,” by the philistines of Vatican II who are
the new Iconoclasts.
The Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul has
set out to recover and restore this despised heritage by which alone the faith
can be known and communicated to others, from which alone true charity may once
more abound. May our Good God cleanse
His Church from this corrupt pontificate of Francis and everything he
represents.
CATHOLIC
PROPHECY: "We will pull it to the ground"!
May 13, 1820: I saw also the relationship between the two popes. . . I
saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase
in size; heretics of every kind came into the city (of Rome). The local clergy
grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness. . . Then, the vision seemed to
extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed,
harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close
down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob
took to violent action. But it did not last long.
Once more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan
evolved by the secret sect, while storms were damaging it. But I saw also that
help was coming when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed
Virgin ascend on the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who
was at once gentle, and very firm. . . I saw a great renewal, and the Church
rose high in the sky.
Sept. 12, 1820: I saw a strange church being built against every rule.
. . No angels were supervising the
building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above. . . There
was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation,
following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome,
which seems of the same kind. . .
I saw again the strange big church that was being built there (in
Rome). There was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by
Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints and other Christians. But
there (in the strange big church) all the work was being done mechanically
(i.e. according to set rules and formulae). Everything was being done according
to human reason. . .
I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was
something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very
successful. I did not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the
work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed
with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: “Do build it as solid as
you can; we will pull it to the ground.”
Blessed Anna Katherina Emmerich, Catholic Prophecy by Ives DuPont
“Necessity
Knows No Law”
In 1976, the head of the UGCC, Cardinal Josef Slipyj, living in exile
in Rome after 18 years in the Soviet gulag, feared for the future of the UGCC.
Would it have bishops to lead it, given that Slipyj himself was now over 80? So
he ordained three bishops clandestinely, without the permission of the Holy
Father, Blessed (sic) Paul VI. At the time, the Holy See followed a policy of
non-assertiveness regarding the communist bloc; Paul VI would not give
permission for the new bishops for fear of upsetting the Soviets. The
consecration of bishops without a papal mandate is a very grave canonical
crime, for which the penalty is excommunication. Blessed (sic) Paul VI—who
likely knew, unofficially, what Slipyj had done—did not administer any
penalties.
Fr. Raymond J. DeSouza
THE NATURE OF
GOD'S CHRUCH - “The kingdom of heaven”
In the thirteenth chapter of St. Matthew there are several parables
recorded, commencing with the words, “The kingdom of heaven is likened,” etc.
Now, this cannot be the kingdom of God’s glory, for there are no tares or bad
fishes to cast out in that kingdom. It must of necessity be the Church of Jesus
Christ on earth, the new-chosen children of God, who have superseded the people
of the ancient law.
It is called “the kingdom,” in the singular number, not in the plural
number, kingdoms, for Jesus Christ founded but one Church, which is His
kingdom; “and of His kingdom there shall be no end” (Luke 1:33). He does not
call it a republic, but a kingdom, thus describing the monarchical form of
government which He gave to His Church. A kingdom is a country governed by a
king; and if the king does not preside over it in person, he governs it by
means of a viceroy, who in everything represents the king, and governs the
country according to the powers and laws received from the king. If nowadays we
have so many Christian sects, each one calling itself the true Church of
Christ, it is not because He founded them, but because “many revolted and did
not remain in the doctrine of Christ” (II John 9).
To say that all churches are good and pleasing in the sight of God,
since they all believe in the same God and in His Son, Jesus Christ, whom He
has sent, is the same as to say that provinces and individuals originally of
the same kingdom, but revolting against their lawfully-constituted authorities
and forming laws for themselves not sanctioned by the king, are just as
agreeable to the king as those who were always faithful and submissive to him
and to his ministers, and that it is enough to say to Jesus Christ, “Lord,
Lord!” in order to be saved, no matter how many of His doctrines one rejects,
nor how many of His laws and ordinances are despised. He Himseif answers “Not
every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven,
but he that doth the will of My Father, who is in heaven, he shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven. Many will say to Me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in Thy name?” (and to prophesy does not only mean to foretell future
things, but also to explain and discourse on religious matters), “and cast out
devils in Thy name, and done many miracles in Thy name? And then will I profess
unto them, I never knew you : depart from Me, you that work iniquity” (Matt
7:21). If the Apostle St. Paul says, “There must be also heresies,” it is not
because Jesus Christ approves of them, but He permits them only “that they also
who are approved may be made manifest” (l Cor. 11:19). They are, as it were,
the shades which serve to make what is light still clearer and more visible to
the world. But shade is darkness, and nothing dark or defiled will ever be
admitted into the kingdom of glory. “Take heed, therefore, that the light which
is in you be not darkness” (Luke 11:35).
If, then, Christ has established but one Church, which is His kingdom —
“the kingdom of heaven” — and this Church has a monarchical form of government,
behold here already a main feature of the holy Catholic Church.
JOSEPH PRACHENSKY, S.J., TIlE
CHURCH OF THE PARABLES - TRUE SPOUSE OF THE SUFFERING SAVIOR, 1880
"Pray for
the conversion of Russia." Blessed Virgin Mary at Fatima
Your must understand. The leading Bolsheviks who took over Russia were
not Russians. They hated Russians. They hated Christians. Driven by ethnic
hatred they tortured and slaughtered millions of Russians without a shred of
human remorse. The October Revolution was not what you call in America the "Russian
Revolution." It was an invasion and conquest over the Russian people. More
of my countrymen suffered horrific crimes at their bloodstained hands than any
people or nation ever suffered in the entirety of human history. It cannot be
understated. Bolshevism was the greatest human slaughter of all time. The fact
that most of the world is ignorant of this reality is proof that the global
media itself is in the hands of the perpetrators. We cannot state that all Jews
are Bolsheviks. But: without Jews there would have been no Bolshevism. For a
Jew nothing is more insulting than the truth. The blood maddened Jewish
terrorists murdered sixty-six million in Russia from 1918 to 1957.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008), Noble Prize winning novelist,
historian and victim of Jewish Bolshevism
Why
do Jewish leaders overwhelmingly support homosexual “marriage” for the U.S.
(and Europe) and not for Israel? Is this what is meant by “hostility” and “innate fury”?
On May 21, 2013, Vice President
Joseph Biden “praised Jewish leaders in the media... crediting them with
helping change American attitudes on gay marriage.” In a speech at a Democratic National
Convention reception celebrating Jewish Heritage Month, Biden claimed that the
Jews were responsible for changing peoples' attitudes on gay marriage: “It
wasn't anything we legislatively did. It
was ‘Will and Grace,’” said Biden, referring to an NBC sitcom that went off the
air nine years ago. “It was the social
media. Literally. That's what changed peoples’ attitudes. That’s why I was so certain that the vast
majority of people would embrace and rapidly embrace” gay marriage..... I bet
you 85 percent of those changes, whether it’s in Hollywood or social media, are
a consequence of Jewish leaders in the industry... The influence is immense,
the influence is immense. And, I might
add, it is all to the good.”
The liberal Jewish magazine Tikkun agreed with Vice President
Biden's assessment: gay marriage was a Jewish creation. As Amy Dean put it: “In a few short years,
same-sex marriage went from being an untouchable political hot potato to a
broadly accepted civil right in eighteen states and the District of
Columbia. Jews, and their social justice
organizations, helped make that happen. [.....] The victories in the states
around marriage equality owed much to local and national Jewish social justice
groups who looked beyond the political consensus of the time. Even five years ago, many of these groups stood
behind same-sex couples who wished to marry.
National Jewish social justice organizations such as the National
Council of Jewish Women, the Religious Action Center of reform Judaism, and
Bend the Arc (on whose board I currently serve as co-chair), helped to
galvanize the American Jewish community to support pro-marriage equality bills
in the states. In fact, Jews can claim a
fair share of the credit for bringing Americans to a tipping point of accepting
marriage equality.”
E. Michael Jones, Why we Lost the Culture Wars
Jews
have persecuted the Catholic Church from the time of Jesus Christ to this very
day!
[The Jews are] a people who, having imbrued their hands in a most
heinous outrage [Jesus’ crucifixion], have thus polluted their souls and are
deservedly blind. . . . Therefore we have nothing in common with that most hostile of people the Jews.
We have received from the Savior another way . . . our holy
religion. . . . On what subject will that detestable association be
competent to from a correct judgment, who after that murder of their Lord . .
. are
led… by. . . their innate fury?
Council of Nicaea, 325 AD
That they might know that by what things a man sinneth, by the same
also he is tormented.
Wisdom 11:17
Clearly
explains the motives of the liturgical reformers & why the Novus Ordo is
“irreformable”!
The unity of the liturgical language and of the divine worship in the
Church is, therefore, a very efficient means for preserving the integrity of
faith. The liturgy is, indeed,
the main channel by which dogmatic tradition is transmitted; dogma is the root
of all ecclesiastical life, of discipline and of worship. Worship is
developed out of the doctrine of faith; in the liturgical prayers, in the rites
and ceremonies of the Church the truths of Catholic faith find their
expression, and can be established and proved therefrom. But the more fixed, unchangeable
and inviolable the liturgical formula of prayer is, the better it is adapted to
preserve intact and to transmit unimpaired the original deposit of faith.
Therefore, all the primitive liturgies proclaim and prove that our faith is in
perfect harmony with that of the first ages of the Church.
Unity of liturgical language and the consequent uniformity of divine worship form, finally, a
strong bond for uniting indissolubly the churches dispersed all over the world,
among themselves and with their common centre the Roman Church, the chief and
Mother-Church of them all. The bond of a universal language of worship,
which embraces the head and the members of the Church, supports and promotes
everywhere the unity and the common life and operation of the Church. History confirms this; for it
proves that a difference of liturgies, that is, the introduction of national
languages into the liturgy, frequently gave or threatened to give rise to
heresy and schism. We need only recall to mind the eastern nations,
which, for the most part, have a ritual of their own and in the liturgy make
use of a language different from the Latin.
While, therefore, the use of the various national languages for divine
service is peculiar to the sects and to national churches, the use of the Latin
as the common language for divine worship harmonizes perfectly with the
essence, the object and the workings of the Catholic Church. In her bosom we
behold how the Holy Ghost has “gathered all the nations from out of the babel
of tongues into the unity of faith.” Being formed of “all nations and tribes
and peoples and tongues,” she constitutes but one family of God, one kingdom of
Christ, a kingdom not of this world, but exalted above every nation of the
earth. Therefore, it is proper that the Church, when celebrating divine
worship, when offering the divine Sacrifice, should make use not of the
language of some one single country or nation, but of a language that is
universal, consecrated and sanctified. Thus at the altar it is a figure of the
heavenly Jerusalem, where all the angels and saints in unison (una voce) sing
their “Holy, holy, holy” and Alleluja.
Rev. Dr. Nicholas Gihr, The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass; Dogmatically,
Liturgically and Ascetically Explained
God has
established the ends of Divine
Worship;
therefore, God
it the source of all the acceptable means
of divine worship!
It is for this fourfold end that
sacrifices are offered : hence there are
sacrifices of adoration, of
thanksgiving, of petition
and of propitiation. These divisions are not made according to the
exclusive object of Sacrifice, but only with reference to its predominant end.
This means only that in the rite of celebration and in the intention of the
person offering, one of these ends is chiefly intended, without, however,
excluding the others. Every sacrifice
has in itself a fourfold signification
: it serves at one and the same time to
glorify the Divine Majesty (sacrificium
latreuticum); to return thanks
for benefits received (sacrificium eucharisticum); to petition for new benefits
(sacrificium impetratorium); and finally, to satisfy for sin and its
punishment (sacrificium propitiatorium).
In so far as sacrifice has a
symbolical meaning and is a constituent part of public worship, it must
positively be instituted by a legitimate authority. The sacrificial service of the Old Law was regulated and
ordained by God Himself in its most minute details; in the New Law the
essential elements and features of worship proceed directly from Jesus
Christ —
hence, first of them all, sacrifice, which constitutes the fundamental and central act
of divine service. Neither to the Synagogue nor to the Church did God impart the right or the power to
institute sacrifices: in His infinite mercy He Himself condescended to
prescribe the sacrifices by which He would be honored and propitiated. No mere
man, but our Divine Saviour alone could institute so sublime and so excellent a
Sacrifice as we possess in the Holy
Mass. Sacrifice is an act of
worship which cannot be performed by anybody but a priest. He alone who has
been especially chosen, called and empowered, that is, only the priest can and
may perform the office of sacrificer.
Sacrifice and priesthood are inseparably connected: no sacrifice can
exist without priesthood, and no priesthood without a sacrifice. A special
priesthood is, therefore, required by the very nature of sacrifice, which, as a
public, solemn act of worship, must be performed in the name and for the
welfare of the religious body by a duly authorized person. — Consequently, it
is highly proper that only he who is, at least b his office and dignity,
especially separated from sinners and sanctified, should present himself in
sacrifice as mediator between an offended God and sinful man. "For every
high priest taken from among men,"
so writes the Apostle, "is
ordained for men in the things
that appertain to God, that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins"
(Heb. 5, i). — It is clear that it belongs to God alone to
bestow the honor of the priestly vocation and office, and to determine "who belong to Him, and the
holy He will join to Himself; and they
whom He shall choose shall
approach to Him" (Num. 16,
5).
Rev. Nicholas Gihr, The Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass; Dogmatically, Liturgically and Ascetically Explained
Another Neo-Con WAR:
Attention will now be redirected from the debacle of Ukraine and refocused upon
a smaller dog that can 'hopefully' be kicked with impunity!
Haaretz op-ed by the award-winning
Israeli journalist and commentator Gideon Levy, October 11, 2023
Opinion :
Israel Can’t Imprison Two Million Gazans Without Paying a Cruel Price
Behind all this lies Israeli arrogance; the
idea that we can do whatever we like, that we’ll never pay the price and be
punished for it. We’ll carry on undisturbed.
We’ll arrest, kill, harass, dispossess and protect the settlers busy
with their pogroms. We’ll visit Joseph’s Tomb, Othniel’s Tomb and Joshua’s
Altar in the Palestinian territories, and of course the Temple Mount — over
5,000 Jews on Sukkot (Feast of Tabernacles) alone.
We’ll fire at innocent people, take out people’s eyes and smash their
faces, expel, confiscate, rob, grab people from their beds, carry out ethnic
cleansing and of course continue with the unbelievable siege of the Gaza Strip,
and everything will be all right.
We’ll build a terrifying obstacle around Gaza — the underground wall
alone cost 3 billion shekels ($765 million) — and we’ll be safe. We’ll rely on
the geniuses of the army’s 8200 cyber-intelligence unit and on the Shin Bet
security service agents who know everything. They’ll warn us in time.
We thought we’d continue to go down to Gaza, scatter a few crumbs in
the form of tens of thousands of Israeli work permits — always contingent on
good behavior — and still keep them in prison. We’ll make peace with Saudi
Arabia and the United Arab Emirates and the Palestinians will be forgotten
until they’re erased, as quite a few Israelis would like.
We’ll keep holding thousands of Palestinian
prisoners, sometimes without trial, most of them political prisoners. And we
won’t agree to discuss their release even after they’ve been in prison for
decades.
We’ll tell them that only by force will their prisoners see freedom. We
thought we would arrogantly keep rejecting any attempt at a diplomatic
solution, only because we don’t want to deal with all that, and everything
would continue that way forever.
Once again it was proved that this isn’t how it is. A few hundred armed
Palestinians breached the barrier and invaded Israel in a way no Israeli
imagined was possible. A few hundred people proved that it’s impossible to
imprison 2 million people forever without paying a cruel price.
On Saturday, Israel saw pictures it has never seen before. Palestinian
vehicles patrolling its cities, bike riders entering through the Gaza gates.
These pictures tear away at that arrogance. The Gaza Palestinians have decided
they’re willing to pay any price for a moment of freedom. Is there any hope in
that? No. Will Israel learn its lesson? No.
On Saturday they were already talking about wiping out entire
neighborhoods in Gaza, about occupying the Strip and punishing Gaza “as it has
never been punished before.” But Israel hasn’t stopped punishing Gaza since
1948, not for a moment.
After 75 years of abuse, the worse possible scenario awaits it once
again. The threats of “flattening Gaza” prove only one thing: We haven’t
learned a thing. The arrogance is here to stay, even though Israelis paying a
high price once again.
The
Devil Wants above all to be Worshiped!
The bourgeois revolution, democracy, the ‘social’ revolution, and
Communism are but episodes in the vast conflict between two great principles:
one embodied by integral Christianity (the Catholic Church) and the other by
the anti-Church. If Satan rebelled in the name of freedom and equality
vis-a-vis God, this was not merely so as ‘not to serve’; rather, it was in
order to subjugate others by replacing the legitimate authority of the Most
High.
Count Leon de Poncins and Emmanuel Malynski, The Occult War:
JUDEO-MASONIC PLAN TO CONQUER THE WORLD, 1938
Faith Leaders
Gather for 15th Annual Prayer Service at Jewish Temple
Catholic Witness | Diocese of Harrisburg | September 25, 2024
Celebrating
the tapestry of rich faith traditions alive in the greater Harrisburg area,
faith leaders gathered at Beth El Temple on the evening of September 22 for the
annual Commonwealth Interfaith Service: Prayers for Justice and Peace. Bishop
Timothy Senior joined leaders from more than a dozen faith and interfaith
organizations in the hour-long annual prayer service, hosted by the Jewish
community under the leadership of Rabbi Araina Capptauber, who has been at the
helm since 2021. More than 75 people were in attendance.
Pennsylvania has a long history of welcoming diverse faith communities
ever since William Penn, a devout Quaker, was ceded land by the British crown
in the late 1600s. Nearly 400 years of peaceful co-existence has marked “Penn’s
Woods” history. In 1669, the religiously persecuted Penn penned “No Cross, No
Crown,” which he wrote from a prison cell prior to coming to the New World
seeking freedom. As a scribe, he took aim at Catholic and Protestant Christian
faith traditions in England and Ireland, extolling the virtue of the peaceful
attributes of Quakers instead. It was Penn who established the diverse faith
community that still exists here today.
The prayer service was called to worship by
the soul stirring blowing of a shofar – a horn hollowed from the bone of a
kosher animal. This ancient ritual takes place in a synagogue to announce a
prayer service. Iman Farhad Rana followed with an equally moving call to
worship with an olden chant. Protestant Reverend Celal Kamran then offered the
Christian call to worship. The three faith traditions of Jewish, Muslim and
Christian standing peacefully side by side made for a powerful witness given the
current strife plaguing the world.
Bishop Senior led the second prayer, citing Gospel readings from St.
Matthew. He was followed by Hindu and Quaker faith traditions.
The following prayer was read at the beginning of the service, an
annual gathering aimed at fostering peace:
“We lament that our political differences lead to misunderstanding and
even hatred toward those who don’t share our beliefs or our perspectives about
the candidates or policies they espouse – differences that lead to divisions
and even violence. May we look beyond our differences, seeking understanding
rather than argument. May we have compassion toward those whose struggles may
lead to choices that differ from ours. May that compassion tear down walls that
divide us and build a bridge that brings us together.”
COMMENT: The report does not cite what
passage from St. Matthew that Bishop Senior recited. The gospel reading from
the 19th Sunday last week on the marriage feast would have been good but
everyone knows that is not what Bishop Senior read. The purpose of these
meetings is to publically mock the Catholic faith. Our only question: Is Bishop
Senior in on the joke? Is he malicious or just another stupid Novus Ordo cleric
habituated in performing memes whose meaning is lost on them? Praying to a
common god for "justice and peace" in a synogogue while the Jewish
confessional state of Israel has murdered more than 40,000+ children, women,
elderly, and other Palestinians non-combatants over the last year and the genocide
is on going.
"The
Pope is Boiling"? What until his gets his eternal reward!
"In a very small circle, Pope Francis is said to have
self-critically further explained himself as follows: 'It is not to be excluded
that I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic Church'."
Von Walter Mayr, Der Spiegel article, Criticism of Francis "The Pope is
boiling",
December 23, 2016, relating quote attributed to Pope Francis
“For the Jews,
‘Anti-Semitism’ is anything that is in opposition to the naturalistic Messianic
domination of their nation over all the others.” Rev. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp., B.A., D.Ph., D.D.
On the Charge of Anti-Semitism in Our Time
“…Two reasons can be assigned to the fact
that Our Lord’s faithful members will often be betrayed by those who should be
on the side of Christ the King. Firstly, many Catholic writers speak of Papal
condemnations of Anti-Semitism without explaining the meaning of the term, and
never even allude to the documents which insist on the Rights of Our Divine
Lord, Head of the Mystical Body, Priest and King. Thus, very many are
completely ignorant of the duty incumbent on all Catholics of standing
positively for Our Lord’s Reign in society in opposition to Jewish Naturalism.
The result is that numbers of Catholics are so ignorant of Catholic doctrine
that they hurl the accusation of Anti-Semitism against those who are battling
for the Rights of Christ the King, thus effectively aiding the enemies of Our
Divine Lord. Secondly, many Catholic writers copy unquestioningly what they
read in the naturalistic or anti-Supernatural Press and do not distinguish
between Anti-Semitism in the correct Catholic sense, as explained above, and
‘Anti-Semitism’ as the Jews understand it. …”
Fr. Fahey’s Preface in Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked: As the Secret
Power Behind Communism by Monsignor George F. Dillon, D.D.
Jews have
hated & persecuted the Catholic Church from the time of Jesus Christ to
this very day!
[The Jews are] a people who,
having imbrued their hands in a most heinous outrage [Jesus’ crucifixion], have
thus polluted their souls and are deservedly blind. . . . Therefore we have
nothing in common with that most hostile of people the Jews. We have received
from the Savior another way . . . our
holy religion. . . . On what subject
will that detestable association be competent to from a correct judgment, who
after that murder of their Lord . . .
are led… by. . . their innate fury?
Council of Nicaea, 325 AD
Jewish
Power is inversely proportional to the spiritual health of the Catholic Church
“Jews should not be placed in
public offices, since it is most absurd that a blasphemer of Christ should
exercise power over Christians.”
Fourth Lateran Council
PEW POLL published September 2024:
PEW POLL published September 2024:
COMMENT: The great majority of those claiming to be Catholic
have corrupted Catholic morality. Morality follows doctrine. The Novus Ordo
first became heretical, and the corruption of morality followed the corruption
of the faith. Now that the Pope Francis the Vulgar with Fiducia Supplicans has
permitted a new "non-liturgical" blessing for sodomite couples there
will follow a dramatic increase in those in the Novus Ordo Church who believe their
church should "recognize the marriages (sic) of gay and lesbian
couples". The accuracy of PEW polls was recently confirmed by the United
States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) that conducted its own poll that
confirmed the findings of an earlier PEW poll that found that only 63% of Novus
Ordo Catholics who attend services at least once a week believed in the
Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation, or rather, they have sentiments that
imply they may believe in the notion of the True Presence. What is becoming
more evident every day is that for a faithful Novus Ordo Catholic, there is no
possibility of salvation.
After
40 Years of Dialogue, Rabbi identifies papal “conundrum.”
The real conundrum that faces
Benedict XVI on his visit to Israel… is should he be loyal to the Gospels which
claim that only acceptance of Christ can bring the messianic age, or should he
endorse Vatican II which acknowledges that Jews… can find the kingdom of God
via a different route? Should he look
inwards, backwards or forwards?
Rabbi Jonathan Romain, The
Pope’s Jewish Dilemma, The Guardian
Explicit
Supernatural Faith in God’s Revealed Truth is Necessary as a Necessity of Means
for Salvation.
If
you do not believe this, you do not possess Supernatural Faith!
Responses of
the Holy Office under Pope Clement XI, 1703:
Q. Whether a minister
is bound, before baptism is conferred on an adult, to explain to him all the
mysteries of our faith, especially if he is at the point of death, because this
might disturb his mind. Or, whether it is sufficient, if the one at the point
of death will promise that when he recovers from the illness, he will take care
to be instructed, so that he may put into practice what has been commanded him.
Resp. A promise is not
sufficient, but a missionary is bound to explain to an adult, even a dying one
who is not entirely incapacitated, the mysteries of faith which are necessary by a necessity of means, as
are especially the mysteries of the Trinity and the Incarnation.
Q. Whether it is
possible for a crude and uneducated adult, as it might be with a barbarian, to
be baptized, if there were given to him only an understanding of God and some
of His attributes, especially His justice in rewarding and in
punishing, according to this passage of the Apostle "He that
cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder' [Heb . 11:23],
from which it is inferred that a barbarian adult, in a certain case of urgent
necessity, can be baptized although he does not believe explicitly in Jesus Christ.
Resp. A missionary should not baptize
one who does not believe explicitly in the Lord Jesus Christ, but is bound to
instruct him about all those matters which are necessary, by a necessity of
means, according to the capacity of the one to be baptized.”
COMMENT: The infamous 1949 Holy Office Letter, sent privately to
Cardinal Richard Cushing of Boston for the purpose of censoring Fr. Lenard
Feeney for his belief in the Dogma that there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church, affirmed the novel doctrine of 'salvation by implicit desire'.
The "implicit desire" was to be a "member of the Church"
and the evidence of this "implicit desire" was a belief in a 'god who
rewards and punishes'. The Letter teaches that the only requirement for
salvation is found in St. Paul's Letter to the Hebrews 11:13. No longer were
the belief in any revealed truth, the reception of any sacrament, or being a
subject of the Roman Pontiff necessary as necessities of means for salvation.
This Letter teaches that any "good-willed" Jew as a Jew, Hindu as a
Hindu, Mohammedan as a Mohammedan, Protestant as a Protestant, etc., etc. are
members of the Church and can obtain salvation because they believe in a 'god
who rewards and punishes'. The Holy Office response of 1703 makes it clear that
the belief in a God who rewards and punishes is only the natural philosophical
prerequisite for receiving the gospel good-news of salvation and of itself is
insufficient grounds for receiving the sacrament of Baptism.
There is yet a time of stillness
and indifference. Liberalism is a twilight state in which all errors are
softened, in which no persecution for religion will be countenanced. It is the
stillness before the storm. There is a time coming when nothing will be
persecuted but truth, and if you possess the truth, you will share the trial.
Cardinal Henry Edward
Manning, Archbishop of Westminster
Pope tells
American Catholics to choose ‘lesser of two evils’
Both the pro-abortion
Harris and the anti-migrant Trump are “against life,” the pontiff has said
RT | 13 Sep, 2024
US Presidential candidates Donald Trump and Kamala Harris are both
“against life,” and Catholic voters should choose the “lesser evil,” Pope
Francis told reporters on Friday.
Speaking to
reporters while returning to Rome from Singapore, the pontiff said that “not
voting is ugly,” and that the faithful “must vote.”
“You must choose
the lesser evil,” he elaborated. “Who is the lesser evil? That lady, or that
gentleman? I don’t know. Whether it is the one who is chasing away migrants, or
the one that kills children, both are against life.”
If elected, Trump has promised to close off the US’ southern border and
lead “the largest deportation operation in American history.” Harris has vowed
to sign a law guaranteeing the same access to abortion as under Roe v. Wade, a
landmark Supreme Court decision that was overturned in 2022.
Roe v. Wade protected a woman’s right to seek an abortion, but certain
restrictions on this right – for instance, bans on abortion past the second
trimester of pregnancy – were set out in subsequent legislation. Harris’
running mate, Tim Walz, signed a bill in 2023 allowing abortions to be
performed up to the moment of birth.
“To send migrants away, to leave them wherever you want, to leave them
… it’s something terrible, there is evil there. To send away a child from the
womb of the mother is an assassination, because there is life. We must speak
about these things clearly,” Pope Francis told reporters on Friday.
COMMENT: Once again Pope Francis displays a frightening incompetence on
moral questions. No Catholic "must vote" without serious
qualifications. No Catholic is obligated to "choose the lesser evil".
To choose neither by refusing to vote is a perfectly acceptable Catholic moral
act. A Catholic may choose the lesser of two evils when he is obligated to
choose but no obligation exists. To vote is to accept a process established by
a ruling elite that has selected the two evil choices. If everyone refused to
vote that act would itself disenfranchise the ruling elite.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò - On the
New World State Religion
In an interview on Fox News
titled The Church of Environmentalism, journalist Tucker
Carlson has brought to light a contradiction that may have escaped the notice
of many, but which is extremely revealing. Carlson recalls that the U.S.
Constitution prohibits any state religion, but for some time the governing
Democratic party has imposed on the American people the globalist cult. A
religion in all respects, all-encompassing, with its green agenda, woke dogmas,
cancel culture, priests of the World Health Organization and prophets of the World Economic Forum.
In the name of the globalist
religion, its adherents demand that all citizens behave in accordance with the
morality of the New World
Order, accepting
uncritically and with an attitude of devout submission, the doctrines defined
ex cathedra by the Davos Sanhedrin. Citizens are not required merely to share
the motivations that justify the health, economic or social policies imposed by
governments, but to give their blind and irrational assent. It is not allowed
to contest the psycho-pandemic, argue the groundlessness of climate alarms,
oppose NATO’s provocation of the Russian Federation with the Ukrainian crisis
or refuse to stand by as children are corrupted with LGBTQ obscenities.
The high priests of this religion
have even reached the point of theorizing human sacrifice by means of abortion
and euthanasia: a sacrifice required by the common good, so as not to
over-populate the planet or over-burden public health. Adherence to globalism
is not optional: it is the State religion, and the State "tolerates"
non-practitioners only to the extent that their presence does not prevent
society from exercising this cult. The public act of vaccination represented a
sort of "baptism" in the globalist faith, the initiation into
worship.
The "church of
environmentalism" defines itself as inclusive, but it does not tolerate
dissent. Those who do not accept the anti-Gospel of Davos are ipso facto
heretics and must therefore be punished, excommunicated, separated from the
social body, and considered public enemies.
This State religion has spread to
all the nations of the Western world, whose leaders were converted to the
globalist "Word" by the apostle of the Great Reset, Klaus Schwab, its
self-proclaimed "pope" who is invested with an infallible and
incontestable authority. On the website of the World Economic Forum, we find
the list of "prelates" of globalism. A very powerful, highly
organized network, widespread not only at the top of institutions, but also in
universities and courts, in companies and hospitals, in peripheral bodies and
local municipalities, in cultural and sports associations, so that it is
impossible to escape indoctrination even in a provincial primary school or a
small rural community.
Tucker Carlson’s observation
highlights the deception to which we are subjected daily by our rulers: the
theoretical imposition of the secularism of the State has served to eliminate
the presence of the true God from the institutions, while the practical
imposition of the globalist religion serves to introduce Satan into the
institutions, with the aim of establishing that dystopian New World Order in which the Antichrist will
claim to be worshipped as a god, in his mad delirium to replace Our Lord.
Conservative Catholics: Liberal in principle and
conservative in practice can only be jarred from their complacency by someone
like Pope Francis. At least some recognize that unqualified obedience is
non-Catholic.
The power that Christ conferred
upon Peter and his Successors is, in an absolute sense, a mandate to serve. The
power of teaching in the Church involves a commitment to the service of
obedience to the faith. The Pope is not an absolute monarch whose thoughts and
desires are law. On the contrary: the Pope’s ministry is a guarantee of
obedience to Christ and to his Word. He must not proclaim his own ideas, but
rather constantly bind himself and the Church to obedience to God’s Word, in
the face of every attempt to adapt it or water it down, and every form of
opportunism. […..] To put this question into sharp relief: the feet of
whom should be washed in the Mass of Maundy Thursday? Those of men or of women?
The feet of Christians or non-Christians? Why? With all due respect I submit
that any answer based solely on “. . . because the pope did it” is insufficient
if not downright ultramontane. Such reasoning will not do. Such positivism is
simply foreign to the Catholic faith. Papal preference is not the arbiter of
the church’s liturgy: sound liturgical and theological principles are. The
Bishop of Rome exercises his authority rightly when, in liturgical matters, he
bases his judgments on these principles. If he ignores them in his judgments or
personal practice he risks causing confusion, scandal, and disunity. The
exercise of authority in respect of the sacred liturgy and the personal
liturgical behavior of all popes, prelates, other clergy, and laity are rightly
evaluated according to these criteria.
Dom Alcuin Reed, 2014
"All
religions are paths to reach God. They are—to make a comparison—like different languages,
different dialects, to get there. But God is God for everyone. If you start to
fight saying 'my religion is more important than yours, mine is true and yours
isn't', where will this lead us? There is only one God, and each of us has a
language to arrive at God. Some are Sheik, Muslim, Hindu, Christians; they are
different ways to God."
Pope Francis
addressing non-Catholic children in Singapore, September 12, 2024
COMMENT:
Pope Francis is not just a simple heretic, he is an apostate. Anyone who holds
Pope Francis as their proximate rule of faith will follow him to hell!
“Remember,
O man, that dust thou art, and to dust thou shalt return.”
"An
excessive desire for liberty at the expense of everything else is what undermines
democracy and leads to the demand for tyranny." Plato
In a 2022 lecture at Notre Dame, Alasdair MacIntyre argued that the
claims and conceptions of universal and inalienable human dignity as reflected
in documents such as the 1948 United Nations’ Universal Declaration of Human
Rights and in various post-war European constitutions are puzzling, since this
dignity requires a duty of respect to everyone just for being human, no matter
their behavior or character, so Stalin the mass murderer has as much dignity
and deserves as much respect as Mother Teresa. Aquinas’ view of dignitas as interpreted by Charles De
Koninick is a challenge to this view, for it assigns human dignity, not to the
mere fact of being human, but to the end to which we are called, which is
supernatural, union with God, which might not be attained due to one’s choices
on earth against those common goods which enable our attainment of the
supernatural end, and so human dignitas could be lost. According
to this view, the 20th-century concept of human dignity is much too
individualistic, and because it is not based in justice and the common good,
can only provide negative prescriptions against the undignified treatment of
humans. It is unable to provide positive prescriptions that enable persons to
obtain the common goods and the virtues they need to attain their supernatural
end. For MacIntyre, we
need to speak of human dignity in terms of justice, what we owe to each other
for the sake of enabling persons to attain their personal and common goods and
final end, which is the knowledge and love of God in this life and the next.
Thaddeus Kozinski, PhD, Introduction to his article, From Liberal
Democracy to Global Totalitarianism
ABCs of the
Spiritual Life
MAN HAS a twofold nature,
the one superior, the other inferior. The first is generally termed reason, the
second is called appetite, sensuality, or passion. Reason is the distinguishing
property of man, and he is not considered responsible for the primary impulses
of his appetite unless his superior faculty confirms the choice.
The entire spiritual
warfare, consequently, consists in this: the rational faculty is placed between
the Divine will above it and the sensitive appetite below it, and is attacked
from both sides------God
moving it by His grace, and the flesh by its appetites strive for victory.
It is apparent,
then, that inconceivable difficulties arise when persons who during their youth
have contracted vicious habits resolve to change their life, mortify their passions,
and break with the world in order to devote themselves to the service of God.
The will is
violently attacked by Divine grace and by its own sensual appetites, and
wherever it turns, it absorbs these withering attacks with the greatest
difficulty.
This onslaught is
not experienced by those who are firmly settled in their way of life, whether
in virtue by conforming to the will of God, or in vice by indulging their
sensual desires.
No one should delude
himself that he can acquire virtue and serve God in the proper way, unless he
is willing to undergo a violent struggle. He must conquer the difficulty he
will experience when he deprives himself of the pleasures, great or small, to
which he has been viciously attached.
The result is that
very few attain any great degree of perfection. After conquering their greatest
vice, after undergoing tremendous exertions, they lose courage and fail to
pursue their objective. And this when only small trials are to be overcome,
such as subduing the feeble remnants of their own will, and annihilating some
weaker passions which revive and then completely regain their hearts.
Many persons of this
type, for example, do not take what belongs to others, but they are
passionately attached to what is their own. They do not use any illegal methods
of aggrandizement, but instead of spurning advancement, they are fond of it and
seek it by any means they think lawful. They observe the appointed fasts, but,
on other days, they indulge in the most exotic delicacies. They are very careful
to observe chastity, and yet they refuse to give up their favorite amusements,
even though they constitute great obstacles to a spiritual life and real union
with God. Since these things are so highly dangerous, particularly for those
who do not recognize their bad results, they must be dealt with very
cautiously.
Without such
caution, we may be assured that most of our good acts will have as attendants,
slothfulness, vanity, human respect, hidden imperfections, conceit, and a
desire for the notice and approval of others.
Dom Lorenzo Scupoli, The Spiritual Combat
Vatican
Council I listing the beneficial Fruits of the Council of Trent which are in
every detail exactly the opposite which we have seen from Vatican Council II -
By
their fruits they are known!
Now this
redemptive providence appears very clearly in unnumbered benefits, but most
especially is it manifested in the advantages which have been secured for the
Christian world by ecumenical councils, among which the council of Trent requires special mention, celebrated though it
was in evil days.
Thence
came:
1. a closer definition and more fruitful
exposition of the holy dogmas of religion and
2. the condemnation and repression of errors;
thence too,
3. the restoration and vigorous strengthening
of ecclesiastical discipline,
4. the advancement of the clergy in zeal for
·
learning and
·
piety,
5. the founding of colleges for the training
of the young for the service of religion; and finally
6. the renewal of the moral life of the
Christian people by
· a more accurate instruction of the faithful, and
· a more frequent reception of the sacraments. What is more, thence also
came
7. a closer union of the members with the
visible head, and an increased vigour in the whole Mystical Body of Christ.
Thence came:
1. the multiplication of religious orders and
other organisations of Christian piety; thence too
2. that determined and constant ardour for the
spreading of Christ’s kingdom abroad in the world, even at the cost of shedding
one’s blood.
While we recall with
grateful hearts, as is only fitting, these and other outstanding gains, which
the divine mercy has bestowed on the church especially by means of the last
ecumenical synod, we cannot subdue the bitter grief that we feel at most
serious evils, which have largely arisen either because
o the authority of the sacred synod was held in contempt by all too many,
or because
o its wise decrees were neglected.
First Vatican Council,
Dogmatic Constitution on the Faith, listing some of the manifold beneficial fruits
from the Council of Trent!
Is
this what Pope Francis means by “fleshless theology that becomes ideology”?
I likewise receive and accept the rites of the Catholic Church which
have been received and approved in the solemn administration of all the
aforesaid (seven) sacraments. [.....]
I resolutely assert that images of Christ and the ever virgin mother of
God, and likewise those of the other saints, are to be kept and retained, and
that due honour and reverence is to be shown them. [.....]
Likewise all other things which have been transmitted, defined and
declared by the sacred canons and the ecumenical councils, especially the
sacred Trent, I accept unhesitatingly and profess; in the same way whatever is
to the contrary, and whatever heresies have been condemned, rejected and
anathematised by the Church, I too condemn, reject and anathematise. This true
Catholic faith, outside of which none can be saved, which I now freely profess
and truly hold, is what I shall steadfastly maintain and confess, by the help
of God, in all its completeness and purity until my dying breath, and I shall
do my best to ensure that all others do the same. This is what I, the same
Pius, promise, vow and swear. So help me God and these holy gospels of God.
Profession of
Faith, Blessed Pope Pius IX before the bishops of the Church at the opening of
the First Vatican Council
"Let everything that conflicts with ecclesiastical tradition and
teaching, and that has been innovated and done contrary to the examples
outlined by the saints and the venerable Fathers, or that shall hereafter at
any time be done in such a fashion, be anathema."
Second Council of Nicaea
Our Lady of
LaSalette
“Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist.” “The
demons of the air, together with the Antichrist, will work great wonders on the
earth and in the air, and men will become ever more perverted. God will take
care of His faithful servants and men of good will; the Gospel will be preached
everywhere, all peoples and all nations will have knowledge of the Truth.”
Blessed Virgin Mary addressing the children at LaSalette, September 19,
1846
“When the Secret has been scorned, misunderstood ... held back for
money, one must be surprised at nothing. The Church will endure forever, our
Lord said so; but among the teaching members of the Church, what traitors, what
apostates, what mercenaries, what sectarians, who bear the imprint or the sign
of the beast with ten horns St. John speaks of in his vision on Patmos! But
this beast similar to the Lamb, who rises out of the earth, isn't it the figure
of faithless ecclesiastics? I firmly believe so. Happy those who die in God's
grace, for those who live will see sad and terrifying things. We still haven't
reached the beginning of the end.”
Melanie Calvat, visionary of LaSaletter, Letter to Fr. Roubaud, January
2, 1892), quoted by Solange Hertz
"Souls who are God's friends can guess the Secret's meaning
without help, and the others won't want to because it applies to them too
closely. Melanie Calvat, to her spiritual director in 1903, quoted by Solange
Hertz
Outrage as
Vatican drops ‘Before Christ’ for ‘Before Common Era’
Simon Caldwell | August 30, 2024
Catholics have accused the Vatican of
betraying Jesus by substituting the term “Before Christ” with “Before Common
Era” in official documentation.
The traditional term BC was replaced by BCE in the English translation
of a July letter by Pope Francis on the role of literature in Christian
formation.
Ann Widdecombe, a convert to the Catholic faith and a former
Conservative Party minister, was among the Catholics all over the world who
were angered by the move.
“If the Vatican is doing that then it is a complete betrayal,” said
Miss Widdecombe.
“If the Vatican is removing the name of Christ from official
documentation it’s a complete betrayal.”
The use of the secular term BCE comes in paragraph 12 of the letter, which
refers to the address of St Paul before the Areopagus that was described in the
Acts of the Apostles.
The paragraph reads: “This verse contains two quotations: one indirect,
from the poet Epimenides (sixth century BCE), and the other direct, from the Phaenomena of the poet Aratus
of Soli (third century BCE), who wrote of the constellations and the signs of
good and bad weather.”
The document represents a major departure from the Church’s perspective
of history, which it frames from the arrival of the Messiah.
The Church has always numbered years either “BC”, meaning “Before
Christ”, or “AD” – Anno
Domini, or in the year of Our Lord, to represent the era of the Church.
The term BCE was used from the 1800s by Jewish scholars who did not
acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah.
It has crept into popular usage with the increased secularism of
Western societies and the rejection of any concept of God, and is often
controversial.
BCE appears only in the English translation of the Pope’s letter. BC
remains the preferred abbreviation for the translations into Italian, French,
German, Spanish, Portuguese, Polish and Arabic.
COMMENT: Is Pope Francis now a Jew? It was the Jews who refused to use
Anno Domini and are now imposing it in political, social and academic circles.
Regardless if Francis or the Jews recognize Anno Domini, Jesus Christ is God
who created time and His incarnation is the singular most important event in
all history. It is Pope Francis who is denying this unyielding fact.
Tikkun olam (Hebrew תיקון
עולם, literally, 'repair of the world') is
a concept in Judaism, often interpreted as aspiration to behave and act
constructively and beneficially. Documented use of the term dates back to the
Mishnaic period (ca. 10-220 AD), (that is, the time when the oral traditions of
the Jews were committed to the written form in the Mishna, also called the Oral
Torah). Since medieval times, kabbalistic literature has broadened use of the
term. In the modern era, among the post-Haskalah (Jewish enlightenment,
1770-1880) movements, tikkun olam is the idea that Jews bear responsibility not
only for their own moral, spiritual, and material welfare, but also for the
welfare of society at large. For many contemporary pluralistic rabbis, the term
refers to "Jewish social justice" or "the establishment of Godly
qualities throughout the world". Wikipedia
COMMENT: Jews
repeatedly since the time of Jesus Christ are the passionate creators and
principle instigators of ideological movements conceived as necessary for the
moral and material improvement of political and social order. When one after
the other proves to be a political and social failure, it is simply dropped and
they move on to another. They recognize a ‘fall from grace’ because they
recognize the ‘world needs to be repaired.’ Since they have rejected Jesus
Christ, the incarnate Logos, the eternal Wisdom of the Father, they have
rejected His divine plan for the ‘repair of the world’ and in its place offer
what Fr. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp. described as “Organized Naturalism” in opposition
to the Supernatural Order of Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, the truth of the
matter is that whoever is not working for God is working for the Devil. There
is no middle ground. As Jesus said, “He that is not with me, is against me: and
he that gathereth not with me, scattereth” (Matthew 12:30).
Where Tikkun Olam
can lead
OPINION: Stalin’s Jews
Israel News | ynetnews | Sever Plocker
Here's
a particularly forlorn historical date: More than 100 years ago, between the
19th and 20th of December 1917, in the midst of the Bolshevik revolution and
civil war, Lenin signed a decree calling for the establishment of The
All-Russian Extraordinary Commission for Combating Counter-Revolution and
Sabotage, also known as Cheka.
Within a short period of time, Cheka became
the largest and cruelest state security organization. Its organizational
structure was changed every few years, as were its names: From Cheka to GPU,
later to NKVD, and later to KGB.
We cannot know with certainty the number of
deaths Cheka was responsible for in its various manifestations, but the number
is surely at least 20 million, including victims of the forced
collectivization, the hunger, large purges, expulsions, banishments,
executions, and mass death at Gulags.
Whole population strata were eliminated:
Independent farmers, ethnic minorities, members of the bourgeoisie, senior
officers, intellectuals, artists, labor movement activists, "opposition
members" who were defined completely randomly, and countless members of
the Communist party itself.
In his new, highly praised book "The
War of the World," Historian Niall Ferguson writes that no revolution in
the history of mankind devoured its children with the same unrestrained
appetite as did the Soviet revolution. In his book on the Stalinist purges, Tel
Aviv University's Dr. Igal Halfin writes that Stalinist violence was unique in
that it was directed internally.
Lenin, Stalin, and their successors could
not have carried out their deeds without wide-scale cooperation of disciplined
"terror officials," cruel interrogators, snitches, executioners,
guards, judges, perverts, and many bleeding hearts who were members of the progressive
Western Left and were deceived by the Soviet regime of horror and even provided
it with a kosher certificate.
All these things are well-known to some
extent or another, even though the former Soviet Union's archives have not yet
been fully opened to the public. But who knows about this? Within Russia
itself, very few people have been brought to justice for their crimes in the
NKVD's and KGB's service. The Russian public discourse today completely ignores
the question of "How could it have happened to us?" As opposed to
Eastern European nations, the Russians did not settle the score with their
Stalinist past.
And us, the Jews? An Israeli student
finishes high school without ever hearing the name "Genrikh Yagoda,"
the greatest Jewish murderer of the 20th Century, the GPU's deputy commander
and the founder and commander of the NKVD. Yagoda diligently implemented
Stalin's collectivization orders and is responsible for the deaths of at least
10 million people. His Jewish deputies established and managed the Gulag system.
After Stalin no longer viewed him favorably, Yagoda was demoted and executed,
and was replaced as chief hangman in 1936 by Yezhov, the "bloodthirsty
dwarf."
Yezhov was not Jewish but was blessed with
an active Jewish wife. In his Book "Stalin: Court of the Red Star",
Jewish historian Sebag Montefiore writes that during the darkest period of
terror, when the Communist killing machine worked in full force, Stalin was
surrounded by beautiful, young Jewish women.
Stalin's close associates and loyalists included
member of the Central Committee and Politburo Lazar Kaganovich. Montefiore
characterizes him as the "first Stalinist" and adds that those
starving to death in Ukraine, an unparalleled tragedy in the history of human
kind aside from the Nazi horrors and Mao's terror in China, did not move
Kaganovich.
Many Jews sold
their soul to the devil of the Communist revolution and have blood on their
hands for eternity. We'll mention just one more: Leonid Reichman, head of the
NKVD's special department and the organization's chief interrogator, who was a
particularly cruel sadist.
In 1934, according to published statistics, 38.5 percent of those
holding the most senior posts in the Soviet security apparatuses were of Jewish
origin. They too, of course, were gradually eliminated in the next purges. In a
fascinating lecture at a Tel Aviv University convention this week, Dr. Halfin
described the waves of soviet terror as a "carnival of mass murder,"
"fantasy of purges", and "essianism of evil." Turns out
that Jews too, when they become captivated by messianic ideology, can become
great murderers, among the greatest known by modern history.
The Jews active in official communist terror apparatuses (In the Soviet
Union and abroad) and who at times led them, did not do this, obviously, as
Jews, but rather, as Stalinists, communists, and "Soviet people."
Therefore, we find it easy to ignore their origin and "play dumb":
What do we have to do with them? But let's not forget them. My own view is
different. I find it unacceptable that a person will be considered a member of
the Jewish people when he does great things, but not considered part of our
people when he does amazingly despicable things.
Even if we deny it, we cannot escape the Jewishness of "our
hangmen," who served the Red Terror with loyalty and dedication from its
establishment. After all, others will always remind us of their origin.
“Don’t Jews still believe in a Messias to come?” asks
the credulous Christian. “And don’t they believe in the same Biblical Heaven
and Hell that we do?”
The answer to both these
questions is — no. And it is an emphatic “No!” as the subsequent Jewish
testimony will verify.
Concerning the Messias: The Jews of today reject the notion of a personal
redeemer who will be born of them and lead them to the fulfillment of the Old
Testament prophecies. The Jews believe that the whole Jewish race is to be
elevated to a position of prosperity and overlordship and that, when this happy
day arrives (the Messianic Age), they will have achieved all that is coming to
them by way of savior and salvation. In his recent book, The Messianic Idea in Israel, Jewish theologian Dr. Joseph Klausner
explains: “Thus the whole people Israel in the form of the elect of the nations
gradually became the
Messiah of the world, the redeemer of mankind.”
Concerning Heaven and Hell: A succinct summary of Jewish
teaching on “life after death” was given in the May, 1958 issue of B’nai
B’rith’s National Jewish Monthly. Under the caption, “What Can A Modern Jew Believe?” there
appeared: “Judaism insists that ‘heaven’ must be established on this earth. The
reward of the pious is life and happiness in this world, while the punishment
of the wicked is misery on earth and premature death … By hitching its star to
the Messianic future on this earth, Israel became the eternal people.” The
article goes on: “The best Jewish minds have always held that a physical
hereafter is a detraction from mature belief.” And the conclusion: “There is neither
hell nor paradise, God merely sends out the sun in its full strength; the
wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing in
its rays.”
Fr. Leonard Feeney, MICM, The
Point, October 1958
“In the name of the Gospel, and in the light of the Encyclicals of the
last four Popes, Gregory XVI, Pius IX, Leo XIII, and Pius X, I do not hesitate
to affirm that this indifference to religion which puts on the same level the
religion of divine origin and the religions invented by men in order to include
them in the same skepticism is the blasphemy which calls down chastisement on
society far more than the sins of individuals and families.”
Cardinal Désiré Félicien François Joseph Mercier, Archbishop of Mechelen in Belgium and
Catholic scholar, 1918, The Lesson of
Events, quoted by Fr. Denis Fahey in The
Kingship of Chirst and Organized Naturalism
Infallibility
is primarily and essentially an attribute of the God's Church because it is an
attribute of God
“Infallibility is not a quality inherent in any person, but an
assistance attached to an office”
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning (1808-1892)
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Novel
theory: Dogma contains “perennial truths” and contingent accretions.
My fundamental impulse,
precisely from the Council, has always been to free the very heart of the faith
from under any ossified strata, and to give this heart strength and dynamism.
This impulse is the constant in my life.
Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Salt of
the Earth
The steps taken by the Council
towards the modern era which had rather vaguely been presented as ‘openness to
the world’ [aggiornamento], belong in short to the perennial problem of the
relationship between faith and reason that is re-emerging in ever new forms....
The Council had to find a new definition of the relationship between the Church
and the modern age.... Here I shall cite only John XXIII’s well-known words,
which unequivocally express this hermeneutic when he says that the Council wishes
“to transmit the doctrine pure and integral, without any attenuation or
distortion”. And he continues: “Our duty
is not only to guard this precious treasure, as if we were concerned only with
antiquity, but to dedicate ourselves with an earnest will and without fear to
that work which our age demands of us…” It is necessary that “adherence to all
the teaching of the Church in its entirety and preciseness…” be presented in
“faithful and perfect conformity to the authentic doctrine, which, however, should
be studied and expounded through the methods of research and through the
literary forms of modern thought. The substance of the ancient doctrine of the
deposit of faith is one thing, and the way in which it is presented is
another…”, retaining the same meaning and message.... It is clear that this
commitment to expressing a specific truth in a new way demands new thinking
upon it and a new relationship with it.
Pope Benedict XVI, speech to Roman Curia on Dec 22, 2005, outlining his
papal agenda
Catholic
teaching: Dogma is the irreformable formal object of Divine and Catholic Faith
For the doctrine of faith which
God has revealed has not been proposed like a philosophical invention, to be
perfected by human ingenuity; but has been delivered as a divine deposit to the
Spouse of Christ, to be faithfully kept and infallibly declared. Hence, also,
that meaning of the sacred dogmas is perpetually to be retained which our holy
Mother the Church has once declared; nor is that meaning ever to be departed
from, under the pretence or pretext of a deeper comprehension of them.
Vatican Council I
Ugly fact ignored by Reform of Reform – Bugnini was appointed by Paul
VI, his work was approved and imposed by Paul VI, and his work accurately
reflected the novel principles of liturgical innovation adopted in 1948 and
approved at Vatican II
Sacrosanctum Concilium, Vatican II document on the liturgy, is
the justification for Bugnini’s Novus Ordo
• The order to promote urgently
a liturgical reform is in SC §§ 1, 14, 25, 31, 40, 43, 50, 63b, 128.
• The encouragement of the participation of the faithful in the liturgy is
stated in §§ 11, 14, 18, 19, 21, 27, 41, 53, 114, 121, 124.
• In § 12 communitarian prayer is recommended.
• In § 30 acclamations and dances are advised.
• Inculturation is counseled in §§ 37-40, 112, 119.
• Communion under two species is counseled in §55.
• In §§ 62, 67-82 a complete change in the ceremonies of the sacraments and
sacramentals is imposed.
• The reform of Divine Office is decreed in §§ 87-88, 91-93, 97.
• The reform of the liturgical year is ordered in § 107.
• The introduction of liturgical modern art is approved in § 123.
• The suppression of the statues in the churches is recommended in § 125.
• The change of sacerdotal vestments is allowed in §128.
Atila S. Guimarães, Tradition
in Action
“This dialogue
should serve to strengthen our common hope in God in the midst of an
increasingly secularized society. Without this hope, society loses its humanity.”
Benedict XVI,
addressing Jewish Community, Berlin, Germany, September 22, 2011
“Strengthen
Our common hope in God”??? – Society lost “its humanity” after Vatican II
96% of Jewish
Leaders Support Abortion, 93% believe that homosexuality is not wrong!
The study also found that on a variety of issues involving sexual
morality that have roiled other religious groups, Jews are much more liberal
than other Americans. Jews take a less critical view of homosexuality,
abortion, birth control and pornography than do Gentiles,” the study
found. In each case, Jewish leaders are
even more tolerant than the Jewish public.
For example, 48 percent of
non-Jews say homosexuality is wrong, compared to 23 percent of Jews and 7
percent of Jewish leaders. And while 56 percent of non-Jews support abortion rights, 88 percent of Jews and 96
percent of Jewish leaders do.
Only 38 percent of Jews support allowing the Ten Commandments to be
displayed in public schools, compared to 65 percent of non-Jews; 39 percent of
Jews would allow the teaching of creationism, compared with 63 percent of
non-Jews; and 22 percent of Jews would support vouchers that could be used at
religious schools, compared with 43 percent of non-Jews.
Pew Charitable Trusts,
examining the contemporary role of religious groups in the United States
What “Religious Submission” to the ‘Ordinary Authentic
Magisterium’ Actually Means
Nor must it be thought that what is
expounded in Encyclical Letters does not of itself demand consent just because
in writing such Letters the Popes do not exercise the supreme power [i.e.,
extra-ordinary magisterium] of their Teaching Authority. For these matters are
taught with the ordinary Teaching Authority [ordinary and universal magisterium],
of which it is true to say: “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke
10:16].
Pius XII, Humani Generis, par. 20.
COMMENT: This quotation taken from Pope Pius XII
is now referenced to support the Novus Ordo Church’s claim that every Catholic
must give unconditional submission of his “mind and will to the authentic
magisterium” of Pope Francis. Pope Pius
XII in his encyclical is referring to the “ordinary and universal magisterium”
and this can be clearly seen for two reasons: The examples provided by Pope
Pius XII that follow this statement in his encyclical refer specifically to
modern theological novelties that reject, for example, the infallible teaching
of the Church on the inerrancy of sacred scripture, the identity of the Church
and the Mystical Body of Christ, and the nature of Original Sin. These are all examples of the “ordinary and
universal” magisterium that Vatican I dogmatically defined as “infallible.”
The other reason is God cannot bind the
authority of His Truth to what can and have in the past contained errors. Fr. Joseph Fenton, in an article published in
the AER in 1949 entitled, On the Doctrinal Authority of Papal Encyclicals,
documents specific historical errors published in those documents. Whenever the
pope teaches by virtue of his grace of state from the ‘authentic ordinary
magisterium’, his teaching must be accepted by a religious submission which is
always and necessarily a prudent and conditional submission to the personal
teaching authority of the pope. Such conditional
acceptance of the word of God is not possible when the pope teaches infallibly
by engaging the “extra-ordinary magisterium” or the “ordinary and universal
magisterium” of the Church from which alone it can be said without
qualification whatsoever, “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].
The modern encyclical by Pope Francis on
global warming/earth worship, for example, is wholly conscribed within a very
narrow and tenuous ideological framework that has little or nothing to do with
Catholic doctrine or morality. This document has nothing to do with the
“ordinary and universal” magisterium. It
is entirely a product of the personal authentic ordinary magisterium of Pope
Francis teaching by his grace of state.
Anyone to whom the document is addressed is free to toss the document in
the trash along with the junk mail if he, upon mature consideration, finds it
to be a novelty and, in its overall tone, an ideological screed divorced from
natural truth.
On the
Necessity of Baptism
"By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death... so
that in them there may be washed away by regeneration, what they have
contracted by generation, ‘For unless a man is born again of water and the Holy
Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God’ (John 3:5)."
Council of Trent, Session 5, Canon 4 on Original Sin ....
"Particular texts (in sacred Scripture) where the Church has
defined that such is the meaning are few. The following texts have been
dogmatically defined:
·
Romans
5:12 on Original Sin
·
John 3:5
on Baptism
·
Words of
institution on the Holy Eucharist
·
John
20:23 on the remission and retention of sin
·
James
5:14 on the establishment of the sacrament Extreme Unction
·
Matthew
16:16 & John 21:15 on the universal jurisdiction of the St. Peter and the
papacy
....... From John 3:5 there is established the absolute necessity of
baptism and that real and natural water is necessary for baptism (Council of
Trent, Session V, Canon 4 Denz. 791, 858)
Fr. Sixtus Cartechini, De Valore notarum theologicarum et de criteriis
ad eas dignoscendas, 1951, Chap. 7
Two response
from a recent lengthy interview with Msgr. Carlo Maria
Viganò are republished below:
Msgr. Carlo Maria
Viganò
Interview with Dr.
Taylor Marshall
August 9, 2024
What should lay Catholics
do if the Traditional Latin Mass is banned by the Vatican?
The Tridentine Mass is a priceless treasure for the Holy Church.
It has been “canonized” by its centuries-old use in which we see the voice of
Sacred Tradition expressed. If the Hierarchy, abusing its power against the
purpose that the Lord has given it, prevents the celebration of the ancient
Mass, it commits an abuse, and this prohibition is null.
Priests and bishops should show more courage, continuing to
celebrate the ancient rite and refusing to celebrate the Novus Ordo. They would
probably face sanctions from the Vatican, but they ought to ask themselves what
sanctions will await them when they have to answer before the Lord’s tribunal
for not having fulfilled their duty, preferring servile obedience to the
powerful rather than obedience to God.
The laity should organize themselves into small communities by
purchasing the churches that are now up for sale or by setting up home chapels,
and by seeking out priests willing to celebrate the Mass and Sacraments for
them according to the Apostolic rite and by helping them materially to carry
out their ministry.
What are your thoughts on
the Fraternity of Saint Peter (FSSP), the Institute of Christ the King
Sovereign Priest (ICKSP), and the Society of Saint Pius X (SSPX)? Do you
encourage people to attend their Masses?
The former Ecclesia Dei institutes were born from the Vatican’s
intention to weaken the Society of Saint Pius X after the Episcopal
Consecrations of 1988, which, having given itself an apostolic succession, was
able continue its apostolate even after the death of Archbishop Marcel
Lefebvre. The “authorization” to celebrate the Tridentine Liturgy – which until
then had been completely excluded – had and still has as its condition the
acceptance of the “post-conciliar magisterium” and the licitness of the Novus
Ordo. This premise is completely unacceptable, because it reduces the
celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass to a ceremonial question, while
instead it is evident that the Tridentine rite summarizes in itself all the
doctrine and spirituality of the Catholic Faith, in antithesis to the
Protestantized rite of Paul VI that ecumenically silences that Faith. Whoever
celebrates the Mass of Saint Pius V cannot accept Vatican II. In fact, from the
beginning, many priests who had left the Society of Archbishop Lefebvre and had
joined the Ecclesia Dei institutes continued to have strong reservations and,
so to speak, played on the equivocation of a tacit acceptance that the Vatican
itself did not ask to be made explicit.
In 2007, Benedict XVI recognized the legitimacy of the
traditional Liturgy, declaring that the Traditional Latin Mass was the
“extraordinary form” of the Roman Rite, alongside the “ordinary form” of the
Novus Ordo. The Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum reveals Ratzinger’s Hegelian
approach, which in the coexistence of two forms of the same rite sought to
compose the synthesis between the thesis of the traditional Mass and the
antithesis of the Montinian rite. But even in that case, the ideological basis
of the Motu Proprio was in fact moderated by practice, and so the end result of
Summorum Pontificum was relatively positive, at least in the spread of the
celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass that today’s younger generations had
never experienced. Young priests and many of the faithful have embraced the
Apostolic Rite, discovering its beauty and intrinsic coherence with the
Catholic Faith. In the face of the success of the Mass of all time, the Motu
Proprio Traditionis Custodes drastically limited the liberalization of Summorum
Pontificum, declaring that the right of every priest to celebrate the
traditional Mass had been abolished and reserving it only to the former
Ecclesia Dei institutes. Thus an “Indian reservation” of more or less conservative
clerics who depend on Bergoglio has been created, who are required to profess
the conciliar faith through the concelebration of the new rite at least once a
year: something that practically all the priests of these institutes are forced
to do, willingly or not. On the other hand, it does not seem to me that the
bishops and cardinals who support them have expressed any reservations about
the Council or about the doctrinal, moral, and liturgical deviations of the
post-conciliar period and of Bergoglio himself. It is difficult to expect from
subordinates a combativeness that eminent Prelates have never demonstrated.
These institutes are therefore under blackmail. If with Summorum
Pontificum it was plausible to think of an attempt at liturgical peace that
would leave conservatives free to choose the rite they prefer (in a vision that
was, so to speak, liberal), with Traditionis Custodes the clergy who celebrate
and the faithful who attend the Traditional Latin Mass are burdened by the
ecclesial stigma of backwardness, of the rejection of Vatican II, of
pre-conciliar rigidity. In this case, synodality and parrhesia yield to the
authoritarianism of Bergoglio, who, however, does speak an uncomfortable truth:
the Ancient Rite calls into question the ecclesiology and theology of Vatican
II and as such does not represent the conciliar church. The illusion of
liturgical peace has therefore been shattered miserably in the face of the
evidence of the irreconcilability of two rites that “excommunicate” each other,
just like the two churches – the Catholic Church and the synodal church – of
which they are a cultic expression.
In the case of the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign
Priest, the ritual and ceremonial question seems to prevail over the doctrinal
one, and it is no coincidence that amidst the general dissolution that exists,
the Canons of Gricigliano seem to be exempt from opposition and ostracism: they
do not represent a problem, because they do not question the new course in the
slightest and indeed have extensive citations of conciliar documents in their
Constitutions. The other institutes are also surviving, but it remains to be
seen how they intend to respond to the coming future restrictions.
The Society of Saint Pius X, after fifty years of activity, is
showing signs of tiredness, and sometimes it seems that its silence about the
horrors of Santa Marta is motivated by a tacit agreement of non-belligerence,
perhaps in the hope of being able to become the collector of conservatism and
of part of Catholic traditionalism, once Bergoglio has eliminated “the
competition” of the former Ecclesia Dei institutes. My fear is that this hope
will in the end lead to ratifying the de facto schism that is already present
in the Church, forcing Catholics to leave the official church, as if they, and
not the Roman Hierarchy, were in a state of schism. Once the critical voices
are eliminated, Bergoglio would find himself with “his own” heretical church,
from which the priests and faithful who do not accept the permanent revolution
have been banished.
As for the faithful, I believe it is necessary to understand the
situation of great disorientation and anarchy that is present in the Church.
Many Catholics who have discovered the Traditional Latin Mass are no longer
able to attend the Montinian rite, and it is understandable that they are
“content” – so to speak – with the Tridentine Masses celebrated by the former
Ecclesia Dei institutes, without however accepting the compromises that are
required of their priests. But it is a situation that sooner or later will have
to be clarified, especially if the acceptance of conciliar and synodal errors
becomes the conditio sine qua non of the enjoyment of the Traditional Latin
Mass. In that case the faithful must act coherently and seek out priests who
are not compromised with the synodal church. The horrors of this “pontificate”
are in any case eroding the consensus of the Clergy with regard to Bergoglio: a
traditional faction could decide not to follow him on the failed path he has undertaken.
What would you say to lay
people who have no access to the Traditional Latin Mass?
I understand the torment that many feel at not being able to
attend the Tridentine Mass. It is like being deprived of the very Presence of
the Lord and of the Graces that the Holy Sacrifice spreads on souls and on the
Church. But we must remember that throughout history, many Catholics, both in
distant lands not yet reached by missionaries and also in times of persecution,
have found themselves unable to attend Mass except on rare occasions. A
Catholic can survive without the Mass, but not without the Faith. If Faith is
therefore indispensable for salvation, it is important that every Catholic
nourish his or her religious education by taking up the Tridentine Catechism
again and nourishing the intellect and the heart in such a way as to resist the
contagion of the Novus Ordo and its degenerations. We must pray that the Lord
sends workers for His harvest, and we must support the few priests who are
still faithful.
The proper understanding of this dogma from the Council
of Trent:
Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If
anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation
but are superfluous, and that without them or without the desire of them
men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, though all
are not necessary for each one, let him be anathema.
The
Dogma defines two revealed doctrinal truths:
1.
If anyone says: that the sacraments of the
New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be
anathema.
2.
If anyone says: that without the
sacraments or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments
men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be
anathema.
Both the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to
receive the Sacrament are necessary for salvation!
“But
God desired that his confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the
time of his holy regeneration.”
St. Fulgentius
“If
anyone is not baptized, not only in ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no
way be saved. For his path to salvation
was through the confession, and salvation
itself was in baptism. At his age, not only was confession without baptism of no avail: Baptism itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed
nor confessed.”
St. Fulgentius
Notice,
both the CONFESSION AND THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back
to Trent's teaching that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for
justification, and harkening back to Our Lord's teaching that we must be born
again of water AND the Holy Spirit.
In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of
Trent. Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH
TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION
ITSELF” (St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in
the Sacrament of Baptism.
Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum
AND the Sacrament are required for justification.
“Hold
most firmly and never doubt in the least that not only all pagans but also all
Jews and all heretics and schismatics who end this present life outside the
Catholic Church are about to go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the
Devil and his angels.”
St.
Fulgentius
“The
most Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of
those existing outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews and
heretics and schismatics, can have a share in life eternal; but that they will
go into the ‘eternal fire which was prepared for the devil and his
angels.’”
St.
Eugene IV, Cantate Domino
Ladislaus, CathInfo
"THE
SPIRIT OF SANCTIFICATION AND THE BLOOD OF REDEMPTION AND THE WATER OF
BAPTISM. THESE THREE ARE ONE AND REMAIN INDIVISIBLE."
“Let him heed what the blessed apostle Peter preaches,
that sanctification by the Spirit is effected by the sprinkling of
Christ’s blood (1 Pet. 1:2); and let him not skip over the same apostle’s
words, knowing that you have been redeemed from the empty way of life you
inherited from your fathers, not with corruptible gold and silver but by the
precious blood of Jesus Christ, as of a lamb without stain or spot (1 Pet.
1:18). Nor should he withstand the testimony of blessed John the
apostle: and the blood of Jesus, the Son of God, purifies us from
every sin (1 Jn. 1:7); and again, This is the victory which conquers
the world, our faith. Who is there who conquers the world save one who
believes that Jesus is the Son of God? It is He, Jesus Christ, who has
come through water and blood, not in water only, but in water and blood.
And because the Spirit is truth, it is the Spirit who testifies. For
there are three who give testimony – Spirit and water and blood. And the
three are one. (1 Jn. 5:4-8) IN OTHER WORDS, THE SPIRIT OF
SANCTIFICATION AND THE BLOOD OF REDEMPTION AND THE WATER OF BAPTISM.
THESE THREE ARE ONE AND REMAIN INDIVISIBLE. NONE OF THEM IS SEPARABLE FROM ITS
LINK WITH THE OTHERS.”
Pope St. Leo the Great, dogmatic letter to
Flavian, Council of Chalcedon, 451
“Also the epistle of
blessed Leo the Pope to Flavian… if anyone argues concerning the text of this
one even in regard to one iota, and does not receive it in all respects
reverently, let him be anathema.”
Pope St. Gelasius, Decretal, 495
Pope Francis
praises nun for opening ‘trans home’ for men claiming to be women, calls them
‘girls’
Pope Francis
told the 'nun of the trans' that 'God who did not go to the seminary or study
theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.'
LifeSiteNews | NEUQUÉN, Argentina | August 18, 2020 – After a controversial nun opened in Argentina a residence for ‘trans women’ — men who choose to identify as women — Pope Francis praised her work, referring to the men as “girls.”
Sister Mónica Astorga Cremona, 53, known locally in Argentina as the “Nun of the Trans,” cut the ribbon on the new complex of twelve small apartments dedicated solely to housing men claiming to be women and their partners.
Upon hearing the news the Pope responded in a communication, according to the nun, “Dear Monica, God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.”
The Supreme Pontiff, according to the nun, referred to the males, reported to be between 40 and 70 years old, as “girls.”
“Do not forget to pray for me. May Jesus blesses (sic) you and may the Holy Virgin take care of you,” he added, according to a report to Newsflare.
Last year, Cardinal Raymond Burke and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, joined by other prelates, issued a public declaration of truths of the faith where they called it a rebellion and “grave sin” for a man to “attempt to become a woman.”
“The male and female sexes, man and woman, are biological realities created by the wise will of God (see Gen. 1: 27; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 369). It is, therefore, a rebellion against natural and Divine law and a grave sin that a man may attempt to become a woman by mutilating himself, or even by simply declaring himself to be such, or that a woman may in like manner attempt to become a man, or to hold that the civil authority has the duty or the right to act as if such things were or may be possible and legitimate (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2297),” the document states.
Pro-LGBT Jesuit priest Fr. James Martin was delighted with the Pope’s congratulatory words to Sister Monica Cremona, saying in a Tweet: “Wow. Pope Francis sends his support for a Catholic sister in Argentina who ministers to transsexual women.” [.....]
EXCLUSIVE: Abp. Viganò Clarifies His Position Following DDF Ruling —
Part I
Matt Gaspers | July 19, 2024
In this exclusive interview, which will continue in a
further installment, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò clarifies various aspects of
his position following the Vatican’s announcement that he was “found guilty of
the reserved delict of schism” on July 4 by the Dicastery for the Doctrine of
the Faith (DDF). In this first installment, he explains more precisely what he
means when he distinguishes the Catholic Church from the “conciliar church,”
describing it as “an overlap of two entities — Church and anti-church — in the
same Hierarchy,” something which he says “constitutes the ‘masterstroke of
Satan’ that Archbishop Lefebvre denounced from the beginning.”
“The same Masonic lobby that for over two centuries has systematically
demolished civil governments, has managed to penetrate the Catholic Church,” he
says, “to impose a series of radical changes that subvert the magisterial
teaching of two thousand years.” And this “coup d’état,” which he believes
includes “the usurpation of the Apostolic See,” began “with the Second Vatican
Council.”
Since the Council, Archbishop Viganò emphasizes that internal enemies have
“organized themselves so that they are at the head of the Church, so
that they can promulgate heresy from the See of Peter by imposing it as a truth
to be believed by virtue of the authority of the Roman Pontiff, and so that
they can silence every voice of dissent with canonical sanctions and excommunications,”
perhaps alluding to his own situation vis-à-vis the Vatican.
He reiterates his belief that Francis is not the Pope while also commenting on
what he calls a “paradox,” namely, “that the head of the ‘conciliar church,’”
referring to Francis, “who is heretical and apostate, can also be considered
Pontiff of the Holy Roman Catholic Church, and as usurping from Our Lord the
voice of His Bride so as to dishonor her and Jesus Christ Himself.”
“The problem is therefore not whether we are in the Church,” he concludes,
“but rather whether those who usurp her authority to demolish the
Church are part of the Church. They are the ones who must be kicked out —
not us!”
Remember? The SSPX
has been in “doctrinal” discussions with Rome since 1997. A faithful Catholic
who keeps DOGMA as his proximate Rule of Faith will exhaust any “doctrinal
discussions” with a Modernist in a few hours at most if he is patient. The SSPX
like the Modernists in Rome both hold that DOGMA is just a human axiom that
approximates the truth but must necessarily be continually purged of its human
accretions and purified as deeper theological insights are discovered!
The overheard plans are nearly identical
to comments from an important Italian liturgist in an interview published by
France’s LaCroix earlier this month. Andrea Grillo a lay professor at the
Pontifical Athenaeum of St Anselmo in Rome, billed by La Croix as “close to the
Pope,” is intimately familiar with Summorum
Pontificum. Grillo in fact published a book against Summorum Pontificum before the papal document was even
released.
Grillo told La Croix that Francis is
considering abolishing Summorum Pontificum. According to Grillo, once the
Vatican erects the Society of Saint Pius X as a Personal Prelature, the Roman Rite
will be preserved only within this structure. “But [Francis] will not do this
as long as Benedict XVI is alive.”
The plan, as related to LifeSite,
involved making an agreement with the Society of St. Pius X and, with that
agreement in place, sequestering those Catholics wanting the TLM to the SSPX.
For most, that would strip them of access to the TLM since there would not be
nearly enough SSPX priests to service Catholics wanting the TLM worldwide.
LifeSiteNews,
2017
COMMENT: We have
been warning the faithful since 2012 that the SSPX hierarchy has already been
regularized within the Novus Ordo Church. They are committed to bringing the
priests and laity associated with them along for the ride. Ultimately, the SSPX
will be filled with Conservative Catholics who have not and cannot defend the
Catholic faith and tradition because they uniformly reject DOGMA as the
proximate Rule of Faith. They will
overwhelm the few faithful Catholics attending Mass at SSPX chapels. The SSPX
will then introduce the reform measures to the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal
to bring about, in time, one expression of the “Roman rite.”
en.news
Francis Allowed SSPX To Ordain Whomever They Wish
The Society Pius X is “completely regular,” James Bogle, a former Una Voce
President, told Gloria.tv at the Roman Forum in Gardone, Italy (video below).
en.news | July 29, 2023 Bogle is
a barrister in London. He counseled in the cases of Archie Battersbee
(2010-2022) and Alfie Evans (2016-2018), who were sentenced to death by British
courts, the latter despite interventions by the Polish, Italian and Vatican
governments.
Francis "recognised" all Pius X sacraments, including marriage and
confession, Bogle notes. In March 2015, Bishop Fellay was appointed a Vatican
judge for all annulments and clerical misdemeanours in Pius X.
Fellay told Bogle in May 2015 that Francis had written him a personal letter
allowing him to ordain "whomever he wants", without having to consult
the local bishops. Bogle calls this not just a recognition but a "special
privilege".
A member of the Order of Malta, Bogle believes Francis has "saved"
the order. At the 2014 Chapter General, a group of Germans were elected to the
governing body and then tried to secularise the order by marginalising the
professed members.
Francis stepped in and acted as a dictator, overriding all laws, codes and the
Order's constitution. This led to the expulsion of the Germans. Francis’
authoritarian and “frankly not legal” style worked in the Order's favour “by
accident”, says Bogle.
As for Francis' desire to close monasteries, Bogle recalls a dissolved monastery in Amalfi, Italy. Its
historic building was worth €80M. With Francis' knowledge, the nuns were told
that they were being suppressed and had to leave the convent.
For Bogle, Francis is reversing some
fundamentals of the faith and thus “destroying the Church”. But given his
treatment of Pius X he calls him "self-contradictory" and a “complex
figure”.
Sacrament
of Baptism: Significance of the Baptismal Character and why it is absolutely
necessary for salvation. Explains why St. Ambrose said regarding catechumens
who die before receiving the sacrament of Baptism, they are “forgiven but not
crowned”.
To be baptized is to become one with the
Church, and one with Christ. Thus
the ritual can say: “enter into the temple of God, that you may have part with
Christ, unto life everlasting.” The two ideas are correlative: to be
baptized into the Church and to be baptized into Christ; they are the visible
and invisible aspects of the same real effect. [….]
The effecting this incorporation into
Christ, Baptism marks the soul as permanently His; it stamps upon the soul a
spiritual “character”, or, as antiquity more commonly called it, a “seal”. For this reason, and putting the cause for
the effect, the rite of Baptism was itself called “the seal”, or “the seal of
faith”, or “the seal of water”, or “the seal of the Trinity” (which last
appellation endures still in the liturgical prayers for the dying, wherein God
is asked to remember His promises to the soul that in its lifetime was “stamped
with the seal of the Most Holy Trinity”).
The word “seal” derives from a group of
texts in St. Paul, which suggest this stamping of the soul at Baptism: “And in
Him (Christ), you too, when you had heard the word of truth, the good news of
your salvation, and believed in it, were sealed with the Holy Spirit of the
promise” (Eph. 1:13); “And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in Whom you
were sealed for the day of redemption” (Eph. 4:30). However, nowadays we are
accustomed to speak rather of the baptismal “character”, a term that suggests
the text wherein Christ is called “the brightness of His (the Father’s) glory
and the image (in Greek, character) of His substance” (Hebr. 1:3).
Basically, two words give the same meaning:
a seal imprints an image, and a “character”, in the original sense of the word,
means image. Baptism, therefore, stamps the soul with the image of Christ, Who
is Himself the image of the Father. And in the Scripture, this stamping is
attributed to the Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of Christ. The fact that we
are stamped with such a character is clearly defined by the Council of Trent:
“If anyone says that by the three Sacraments, to wit, Baptism,
Confirmation and Orders, there is not imprinted in the soul a Character, that
is a certain spiritual and indelible sign on account of which they cannot be
repeated; let him be anathem.” (Denz. 852).
The Council of Trent teaches that this
seal, once stamped on the soul, is indelible. Just as Baptism irrevocable makes
one a member of the Church, so also it irrevocably makes one a member of
Christ. Not the gravest sin, nor even final impenitence and self-condemnation
to eternal separation from Christ in Hell, can avail to erase this baptismal
seal. And the indelibility of the seal is the immediate reason why Baptism can
never be repeated, once it has been validly received. [….]
The sense in which Baptism stamps us with
the image of Christ is suggested in the rite itself, by the anointing which
follows the ablution. It is done with Sacred Chrism, a mixed unguent of oil and
balm, specially consecrated by the bishop on Holy Thursday. Kings and priests
in antiquity (and even today) were anointed with chrism in token of their royal
and priestly dignity. And the baptism anointing signifies, therefore, that the
new Christian has entered into the “royal priesthood” of the Christian people,
and shares in the royal Priesthood of Christ Himself. He bears the image of
Christ, inasmuch as Christ was the Priest of all humanity, Who offered Himself
in sacrifice on the Cross.
The baptismal seal or character, therefore,
endows the Christian with a priestly function, and a priestly power. It is not
that special power and function given by the Sacrament of Holy Orders to
certain selected members of the Church, who are made her official ministers,
and authorized to offer her sacrifice and dispense her Sacraments. But it is
the priestly function and power which is common to all the members of the Body
of Christ. As He was born as Priest, His whole life orientated toward the
Passion and Death which wad His priestly Sacrifice, so too, they are priests
from their birth into the Christian life at Baptism; and their lives are
essentially orientated toward sacrifice, in a double sense.
First of all, they receive a function and a
power with respect to the ritual Sacrifice of the Church, which is the Mass.
[….] They are empowered to assist actively in the offering of the Mass, as
members of the Church, in whose name her specially qualified members, priests
and bishops, offer the Mass, which is the sacrifice of the whole Church through
her official ministers. In union with the Priest, the Christian offers up
Christ as a Victim Who belongs to him and to Whom he belongs. An unbaptized
person cannot do this….
Secondly, the baptismal character
consecrates the Christian to sacrifice in a wider sense: it gives him the
function, the duty, the power to lead a life of sacrifice, since He is in the
image of Christ whose life was one long sacrifice – a life of complete
obedience to the will of His Father: “I seek not My own will, but the will of
Him Who sent Me” (Jn. 3:50).The will of the Father is the supreme law of the
Christian’s life; it is all embracing and all pervasive; and constant and total
obedience to it necessarily gives a sacrificial quality to the whole of life,
since it demands the renunciation of many ideas, and a steady refusal to be led
by one’s own emotions or to seek one’s own pleasure and profit – in a word, it
demands the sacrifice of selfishness in all its forms. St. Peter, therefore,
was thinking of Baptism when he wrote:
“Lay aside therefore all malice and all deceit, and pretense, and envy,
and all slander…. Be you yourselves as living stones, built thereon (i.e., on
Christ) into a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual
sacrifices to God through Jesus Christ” (1 Peter 2:1,5).
Rev. John J. Fernan, S.J., Theology, Christ
Our High Priest, Baptismal Seal
Mandatory
Reading for Catholic INDULTISTS!
“The liturgical books promulgated by Saint (sic) Paul VI and Saint
(sic) John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are
the unique only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.”
Pope Francis, Traditionis
Custodes
“Responding to your requests, I take the firm decision to abrogate all
the norms, instructions, permissions and customs that precede the
present Motu proprio, and declare that the liturgical books promulgated by
the saintly (sic) Pontiffs Paul VI and John Paul II, in conformity with the
decrees of Vatican Council
II, constitute the unique only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.
I take comfort in this decision from the fact that, after the Council of Trent,
St. Pius V also abrogated all the rites that could not claim a proven
antiquity, establishing for the whole Latin Church a single Missale
Romanum.”
Pope Francis, explanatory letter accompanying Traditionis Custodes
COMMENT: It has not occurred to Conservative Catholics that Pope Francis
is being brutally honest with them. They have accepted the false
presuppositions of Summorum Pontificum:
that is, the immemorial Roman rite is a simple matter of Church discipline
subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator; that the 1962 Bugnini
Transitional Missal (BTM) is the immemorial Roman rite; that the 1962 BTM has
never been outlawed; that the 1962 BTM is the “right” of all Catholics because
it has not been outlawed; that the BTM is the Extra-ordinary form and the Novus
Ordo is the Ordinary form of the Roman rite expressing a single lex orandi/lex credendi; etc., etc.
Pope Francis is being honest but not entirely forthcoming. He “takes
comfort in this decision” because St. Pius V suppressed all rites that had less
than 200 years of “proven antiquity.” Pope Francis is doing the same thing. The
BTM of 1962 has less traditional standing than the Novus Ordo! When are the
Conservative Catholics going to wake up! How many times do they have to be
told? The 1962 BTM is not the immemorial Roman rite and it is now legally
suppressed. Therefore, turn to the “received and approved” immemorial Roman
rite used before Bugnini ever touched it. This rite is established by
immemorial custom and Catholic DOGMA. Whomsoever says that this “received and
approved” rite may be changed or set aside for a new rite by any pastor of the
churches whomsoever, is condemned, anathematized. Pope Francis is a “pastor” of
the Church and this divine truth applies just as much to him and his
predecessors as to every other Catholic.
It is also true that
the Novus Ordo Missae is the “only unique” expression of the “lex
orandi” of the Novus Ordo Church because it determines the Novus Ordo’s “only unique”
lex credendi. This is public confession that the Novus Ordo and the Catholic
Church do not have the same faith!
We recommend that all the faithful Catholics step aside and pray to God
to quickly and thoroughly cleanse His Church.
This
article and commentary is worth re-reading for understanding the mind, or
rather, the mindlessness of Pope Francis!
Pope: Traditionalism is ‘dead memory’ and ‘paganism of thought’
CRUX | Elise Ann Allen | Aug 5, 2022 | Senior Correspondent
ROME – While Pope Francis was on his
“penitential pilgrimage” in Canada last week, most of the focus was on his
effort to heal historic wounds with Indigenous peoples related to Canada’s
residential school system. The
hope is that the Catholic Church can turn over a new leaf – rather than
represent an assault on Indigenous cultures and traditions, it will help to
defend and preserve them.
Now, only days after returning to Rome,
attention has turned to the remarks the pope made in Canada out of the
spotlight, about the church’s own tradition, especially the liturgy and the
ongoing battle over the Traditional Latin Mass.
“It is important to have respect for tradition, the authentic one,”
Francis said, speaking to members of the Jesuit order in Canada during a
private conversation July 29. He described tradition as “the living memory of believers,” whereas
“traditionalism” means “the dead life of our believers.”
Tradition,
the pope said, “is the
life of those who have gone before us and who go on. Traditionalism is their
dead memory. From root to fruit, in short, that is the way.”
When looking to the origin of something, it
must be seen as a point of reference, “not a particular historical experience taken as a
perpetual model, as if we had to stop there,” he said.
Under this mentality, he said, “’Yesterday it was done like
this’ becomes ‘it always has been done like this,’” and even necessary change
becomes problematic. He called such a mindset “a paganism of thought.”
“Changes needed to be made, and they were made. Law cannot be kept in a
refrigerator. Law accompanies life, and life goes on. Like morals, it is being
perfected,” he said.
Both the church and society have made
important changes over time on issues such as slavery and the possession of
atomic weapons, he said, adding that the moral life is also “progressing along
the same line.”
This slow development resulting in change
is something taught by Saint Vincent of Lérins, he said, and quoted a phrase
from the saint: “The dogma of the Christian religion must follow these laws. It
progresses, consolidating over the years, developing with time, deepening with
age.”
According to this concept, he said, human thought and development
“grows and consolidates with the passage of time. Human understanding changes
with time, and human consciousness deepens.”
Francis said it is “wrong” to view the church’s doctrine as
“monolithic, to be defended without nuance.”
Asked about the importance of liturgy in
priestly and religious formation, specifically for the Jesuits, Pope Francis
said, “When there is conflict, the liturgy is always mistreated.”
The pope said the aim of his actions on the
liturgy, including his decision to restrict the celebration of the Traditional
Latin Mass, has been “to follow the line taken by John Paul II and Benedict
XVI, who had allowed the ancient rite and asked for subsequent verification.”
“The most recent verification made it clear that there was a need to
regulate the practice, and above all to avoid it becoming a matter, let us say,
of ‘fashion’ and remaining instead a pastoral question,” he said.
Last year, Pope Francis tightened
permissions for celebration of the pre-Vatican II Latin Mass, the use of which
had been liberalized under his predecessor, Pope Benedict XVI.
According to the decree Traditionis Custodes, priests who wish
to celebrate the 1962 liturgy must now get permission from their bishop to
continue doing so. Any priest ordained after the issuance of the new norms who
wishes to celebrate the Traditional Latin Mass must submit a formal request to
their bishop, and the bishop in turn must consult with the Vatican before
granting permission.
Francis also charged bishops with
determining specific times and locations where the Traditional Latin Mass can
be celebrated and prohibited the designation of new parishes exclusively
dedicated to the Old Rite liturgy.
While exceptions have been made for
communities and priestly societies with a special attachment to the traditional
liturgy, the decision was met with intense blowback from so-called
“traditionalist” communities in the church, who argued that the measure was
“cruel” and divisive.
In his remarks to the Jesuits in Canada,
Francis said he looks forward to further studies that will refine the church’s
reflection on the topic, saying the liturgy “is the people of God’s public
praise!”
The topic of traditionalism also came up on
Pope Francis’s return flight to Rome.
When responding to a question on whether the church would ever
reconsider its position on the use of contraceptives by Catholic couples, he
said, “A church that does not develop its thinking in an ecclesial sense is a
church that goes backwards.”
“This is the problem today of many who say they are traditional,” he
said, saying these people are not traditional, but “backward-looking.” Rather
than going forward, he said, they move backward “with no roots: it has always
been done like this; last century it was done this way.”
Francis called this backward movement “a shame,” and repeated his
remarks to the Jesuits, saying, tradition itself “is the living faith of the
dead,” this “backward-looking” gaze of those who profess themselves as
traditionalists, “is the dead faith of the living.”
Tradition is the root and is the “inspiration for the church to move
forward,” he said, saying this movement “is always vertical.”
“It is important to understand well the role of tradition, which is
always open, like the roots of the tree, and the tree grows,” he said, calling
tradition in this sense “the guarantee of the future.”
“It is not a museum piece,” he said. “If you conceive tradition as
closed, this is not the Christian tradition. It is always the juice of the
roots that carries you forward.”
Pope Francis praised the work done by the
country’s bishops to prepare for his visit and their unity in their process of
healing and reconciliation with Indigenous communities.
“When an episcopate is united, then it can
deal with the challenges that arise,” he said, saying miracles can happen “when
the church is united.”
COMMENT:
The Vatican News Service says that Pope Francis has invoked the
teaching of St. Vincent of Lerins since his election to the papacy. St. Vincent
has been a favorite of traditional Catholics from the time of Vatican II,
consequently, it is not surprising to see Francis the Progressive Ideologue
attempt to recruit the great saint and Church father in support of his
ideology. What is more to the point, he wants St. Vincent to be seen as an
opponent of tradition. Is this a possible legitimate misunderstanding? Someone
clearly does not understand the teaching of St. Vincent. A case of legitimate
development is provided by Pope Francis who cites the moral ‘development’ of
capital punishment from being morally permissible and sometimes a morally
necessary act to what is now become an intrinsically evil act against the
dignity of the human person. This is clearly impossible in legitimate
development for an act to go from what it was to what it was not. This
‘development’ is a perfect contradiction and God does not change.
How is it possible that the mind of Pope
Francis could see a moral development in the face of perfect contradiction,
which offends the first principle of the understanding, that is, that a thing
cannot be and not be at the same time? The answer is in the spiritual formation
of Pope Francis. Francis was Jesuit trained in a spirit of Anti-Thomism. Not
just grossly neglecting a classical realist formation as most modern clerics
underwent but an active opposition to traditional Catholic realistic philosophy
and theology. Pope Francis hates St. Thomas and rejects everything he taught.
As Carroll Quigley explained, the Nominalist ascendency (which denies
the reality of essence) during the
14th century discarded Thomistic metaphysics, logic and epistemology ultimately
leading to the Reformation and Enlightenment errors. Metaphysics of St. Thomas
grasped the objective reality of things as they are hierarchically constituted
by God; logic established the rules of validity (not the rules of truth) of
subjective mental thought; and epistemology providing the bridge between the
objective world and the subjective rational mind. The rule was that for truth,
the mind must conform with objective reality. Nominalism discarded Thomistic
hierarchical metaphysics for a
neo-platonic dualism; it discarded Aristotelian logic for mathematical
relationships; and it discarded Thomistic epistemology offering nothing in its
place because they made the erroneous assumption that the objective world
entirely conforms with mathematical logic and can be expressed perfectly in
mathematical formulas. Their rule was that the truth of the world must conform
with the logical rationalistic mind. With the realization over time that the
objective world was not logical or reasonable or conformable to mathematical
determination led to three common errors: skepticism, empiricism, and
semantics.
Skeptics despaired that the mind could know any truth. The Empiricists
simply became pure utilitarianists; whatever worked was true enough. The
Semanticists answer was to overturn the rules of logic and rationality in the
mind itself. They held and hold that since the objective world was not rational
or logical, neither should the mind be rational or logical. The first thing the
semanticists did was to discard the first
principles of the understanding, that is, the principle of contradiction: a thing is what it is, and it is not what it
is not, was held to be a useless mental construct. They hold that words
must be fluid to take on new and original meanings so as to be better conformed
to the objective world which is always changing, that is, they reject being and embrace becoming. This follows from their Nominalism that denies any that
there is any fixed essence in the
real world.
Francis is a Semanticists. Words for Francis have no fixed meaning. He
like all nominalists denies any fixed essence
or, when viewed from the perspective of what a thing can do or what can be done
to it, he denies any fixed nature. He
sees no problem when faced with the complete inversion of morality. He has no
mental problem of contradiction when he supports restoring the pagan traditions
of North American Indians while denying the same right to Catholics faithful to
their traditions. The solution for Semanticism is not simply returning to
Thomistic epistemology and metaphysics but a radical rejection of Nominalism.
Francis requires a complete and integral conversion to the Catholic faith. He
has been personally paganized by his Jesuit formation.
According to Carroll Quigley (who no friend of Catholic faith) George
Orwell’s Nineteen Eighty-Four is the story of a semanticists’ dystopia with
Newspeak and Double Think: the Ministry of Peace wages war, the Ministry of
Plenty produces scarcity of goods and services, slavery is called freedom and
freedom slavery. Francis the Semanticist has produced a dystopian Church of the
New Advent. Francis says “Backwardism is a sin” and so ‘Forwardism is a virtue’
necessary to arrive at the progressivists ideologues idea of heaven. But the
“backwardism” of pagan Indians is a virtue. Pope Francis the Hypocrite (“Who am
I to judge? ”) after actively participating in a pagan Indian ceremony judges
the “thoughts” of faithful Catholics accusing them of “paganism of thought.” Even the word hypocrite can be rehabilitated
for Francis!
At the behest of the Jews, Pope Francis wants to rehabilitate the
reputation of the Pharisees. In 2019 he directed the Pontifical Biblical
Institute, co-sponsored by the American Jewish Committee, to conduct an
inter-religious conference entitled, “Jesus and the Pharisees: an
Interdisciplinary Reappraisal.” The goal of both Francis and the Jews is to
rehabilitate the reputation of the Pharisees who conspired the death of Jesus
Christ for the end of “helping to combat anti-semitism” and legitimize the
Talmudic religion and its debased morality. Soon we will learn that the hypocrites
are Catholics faithful to tradition while the Pharisees were unfortunately
misunderstood by the writes of the gospel narratives.
Francis does not believe in God’s hell and God does not believe in
Francis’ semantic progressivism. There is no progressive ideology in hell and
no matter how much Francis will want to call the hell fire “cold, cool or
refreshing” it will still burn eternally where the “worm dieth not.”
Pius XII - the man responsible for planting the seed of
liturgical destruction!
Fr. Annibale Bugnini had been making
clandestine visits to the Centre de Pastorale Liturgique (CPL), a progressivist
conference centre for liturgical reform which organized national weeks for
priests.
Inaugurated in Paris in 1943 on the private initiative of two Dominican priests
under the presidency of Fr. Lambert Beauduin, it was a magnet for all who
considered themselves in the vanguard of the Liturgical Movement. It would play
host to some of the most famous names who influenced the direction of Vatican II:
Frs. Beauduin, Guardini, Congar, Chenu, Daniélou, Gy, von Balthasar, de Lubac,
Boyer, Gelineau etc.
It could, therefore, be considered as the
confluence of all the forces of Progressivism, which saved and re-established
Modernism condemned by Pope Pius X in Pascendi.
According to its
co-founder and director, Fr. Pie Duployé, OP, Bugnini had requested a
“discreet” invitation to attend a CPL study week held near Chartres in
September 1946.
Much more was involved here than the issue of secrecy. The person whose
heart beat as one with the interests of the reformers would return to Rome to
be placed by an unsuspecting (?) Pope (Pius XII) in charge of his Commission
for the General Reform of the Liturgy.
But someone in the Roman Curia did know about the CPL – Msgr. Giovanni Battista Montini, the acting
Secretary of State and future Paul VI – who sent a telegram to the CPL dated
January 3, 1947. It purported to come from the Pope with an apostolic blessing.
If, in Bugnini’s estimation, the Roman authorities were to be kept in the dark
about the CPL so as not to compromise its activities, a mystery remains. Was
the telegram issued under false pretences, or did Pius XII really know and
approve of the CPL? [.....]
This agenda (for liturgical reform) was set
out as early as 1949 in the Ephemerides
Liturgicae, a leading Roman review on liturgical studies of which Fr.
Annabale Bugnini was Editor from 1944 to 1965.
First, Bugnini denigrated
the traditional liturgy as a dilapidated building (“un vecchio edificio”),
which should be condemned because it was in danger of falling to pieces
(“sgretolarsi”) and, therefore, beyond repair. Then, he criticized it for its
alleged “deficiencies, incongruities and difficulties,” which rendered it
spiritually “sterile” and would prevent it appealing to modern sensibilities.
It is difficult to understand how, in the same year that he published this
anti-Catholic diatribe, he was made a Professor of Liturgy in Rome’s Propaganda
Fide (Propagation of the Faith) University. His solution was to return to the
simplicity of early Christian liturgies and jettison all subsequent
developments, especially traditional devotions.
These ideas expressed in 1949 would form the foundational principles of Vatican
II’s Sacrosanctum Concilium. For all practical purposes, the Roman Rite was
dead in the water many years before it was officially buried by Paul VI.
Dr. Carol Byrne, How Bugnini Grew
Up under Pius XII
Baptism imprints
in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is
a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the
property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his
blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ;
wherefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for
himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the
Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his
Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
First, is true penance; for, as the holy Council of Trent teaches,
penance is no less necessary for those who have sinned after Baptism, than
Baptism is necessary for those who have not received it. The Holy Scripture informs
us, that there are two gates by which we are to enter into heaven—baptismal
innocence, and penance. When a Christian has shut against himself the gate of
innocence, in violating the holy promises of Baptism, it is necessary that he
should strive to enter by that of penance; otherwise there is no salvation for
him. On this account, Jesus Christ, speaking of persons who have lost
innocence, says to them: “Unless you do penance, you shall all perish.”
But in order that penance may prevent us from perishing—it must be true
Penance. Confessors may be deceived by the false appearance of conversion, and
it is too often the case; but God is never deceived. If, therefore, those who
receive absolution are not truly penitent and worthy of pardon, their sins are
not forgiven before God. In order to do true penance, it is not sufficient to
confess all our sins and to fulfill what is enjoined on us by the priest. There
are two other things which are necessary: First; to renounce sin with all your
heart, and for all your life… and second; to fly the occasions of sin, and to
use the means to avoid it.
St. John Eudes, Man’s Contract
with God in Baptism
Amoris Laetitia was published in 2016. No answer or
corrective action to this "appeal" was ever made. That is because no
clarification was ever needed. Why? That is because the "numerous
propositions in Amoris Laetita (that) can be construed as heretical upon the
natural reading of the text" is exactly what the author intended! So in
2016 these "academics and pastors" were "not accusing the pope
of heresy", but what about now?
“Amoris
Laetitia.... scandalous, erroneous in faith, and ambiguous...”
Catholic
academics and pastors appeal to the College of Cardinals over Amoris Laetitia
A group of Catholic academics
and pastors has submitted an appeal to Cardinal Angelo Sodano, Dean of the
College of Cardinals in Rome, requesting that the Cardinals and Eastern
Catholic Patriarchs petition His Holiness, Pope Francis, to repudiate a list of
erroneous propositions that can be drawn from a natural reading of the
post-synodal Apostolic Exhortation Amoris
laetitia. During the coming weeks this submission will be sent in various
languages to every one of the Cardinals and Patriarchs, of whom there are 218
living at present.
Describing the exhortation as containing “a number of
statements that can be understood in a sense that is contrary to Catholic faith
and morals,” the signatories submitted, along with their appeal, a documented
list of applicable theological censures specifying “the nature and degree of
the errors that could be attributed to Amoris
laetitia.”
Among
the 45 signatories are Catholic prelates, scholars, professors, authors, and
clergy from various pontifical universities, seminaries, colleges, theological
institutes, religious orders, and dioceses around the world. They have asked
the College of Cardinals, in their capacity as the Pope’s official advisers, to approach the Holy Father with
a request that he repudiate “the errors listed in the document in a definitive
and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or
considered as possibly true.”
“We are not accusing the pope of
heresy,” said a spokesman for the authors, “but we consider that numerous propositions
in Amoris laetitia can be construed
as heretical upon a natural reading of the text. Additional statements would
fall under other established theological censures, such as scandalous,
erroneous in faith, and ambiguous, among others.” [......]
SOON TO BE THE
EXCLUSIVE HOME FOR THE EVER FLUID BUGNINI TRANSITION MISSAL OF 1962
Maybe
the common ground is “does not care for doctrine”?
“A pope (Francis) who does not
care for doctrine, who looks at the people, and who has known us in Argentina. And
he appreciated our work in Argentina. And that's why he sees us with a good
disposition while in the same time he is against conservatism. This is like a
contradiction. But I have been able to verify several times that he really does
things personally for us.”
Bishop Bernard Fellay, SSPX,
2017
A
Personal Prelature for SSPX: comment from 2017
Bishop Fellay then commented on
a project of Personal Prelature which had been offered to the SSPX in the
summer of 2015. As he already said on January 26, 2016, such a canonical
structure fits the needs and the actual apostolate and presence of the Society
all over the world. He revealed that the written proposal given to the SSPX
foresees that prelate should be a bishop. How would the prelate be designated?
The Pope would choose amongst the three names presented by the SSPX through its
own elections. It is also foreseen, said Bishop Fellay, that other auxiliary
bishops would be given to the Society.
Everything that exists now will
be recognized all over the world. And the faithful also! They will be in this
Prelature with the right to receive the sacraments and teachings from the
Society’s priests. It will be also possible to receive religious congregations,
as it is in a diocese: Capuchins, Benedictines, Carmelites, and others. This
prelature is a Catholic structure which is not under the [authority of the
local] bishops. It is autonomous.”
The Angelus, SSPX publication for United States
District, 2017
“Cultivate a great
desire to be firmly rooted in the sublime virtue of confidence. Do not fear, but be courageous in
serving and loving our Most Adorable and Amiable Jesus, with great perfection
and holiness. Undertake courageously great tasks for His glory, in proportion
to the power and grace He will give you for this end. Even though you can do
nothing of yourself, you can do all things in Him and His help will never fail
you, if you have confidence
in His goodness. Place your entire physical and spiritual welfare in His
hands. Abandon to the paternal solicitude of His Divine Providence every care
for your health, reputation, property and business, for those near to you, for
your past sins, for your soul’s progress in virtue and love of Him, for your
life, death, and especially for your salvation and eternity, in a word, all
your cares. Rest in the
assurance that, in His pure goodness, He will watch with particular
tenderness over all your responsibilities and cares and dispose all things for
the greatest good.”
St. John Eudes, The Life and Kingdom of Jesus in Christian
Souls
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope
Francis in Evangelii Gaudium Smears
Faithful Catholics as “Neo-pelagians”:
Catholics faithful in keeping God’s moral law and believing His
revealed truth are “self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism [who] observe certain rules or remain intransigently faithful
to a particular Catholic style [characterized by a] narcissistic and authoritarian
elitism [which is a] manifestations
of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think that a genuine
evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.”
94. This worldliness can be
fuelled in two deeply interrelated ways. One is the attraction of gnosticism, a
purely subjective faith whose only interest is a certain experience or a set of
ideas and bits of information which are meant to console and enlighten, but
which ultimately keep one imprisoned in his or her own thoughts and feelings.
The other is the self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism of those who ultimately trust only in their
own powers and feel superior to others because they observe certain rules or remain intransigently
faithful to a particular Catholic style from the past. A supposed soundness
of doctrine or discipline leads instead to a narcissistic and authoritarian elitism, whereby
instead of evangelizing, one analyzes and classifies others, and instead of
opening the door to grace, one exhausts his or her energies in inspecting and
verifying. In neither case is one really concerned about Jesus Christ or
others. These are manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think
that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of
Christianity.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
While in the same document he
has this to say about the possibility of salvation for “Non-Christinas”:
254. Non-Christians, by God’s
gracious initiative, when they are faithful to their own consciences, can live
“justified by the grace of God”, and thus be “associated to the paschal mystery
of Jesus Christ”.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, this teaching of Pope
Franics references the teaching of the International Theological Commission.
“By God’s gracious initiative” is pure invention. God has never
revealed this fable. This is Pelagianism by definition. This is what a Pelagian
heretic affirms that salvation is possible through being “faithful to their own
consciences.” Catholic dogmas, formal objects of divine and Catholic faith,
affirm that supernatural faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and
subjection to the Roman Pontiff are necessary as necessities of means to obtain
eternal salvation. Pope Francis is a Pelagian heretic. So where is his source
material for this error? He cites as his
authority the International Theological Commission which teaches:
10. Exclusivist
ecclesiocentrism—the fruit of a specific theological system or of a mistaken
understanding of the phrase extra ecclesiam nulla salus—is no longer defended
by Catholic theologians after the clear statements of Pius XII (sic) and
Vatican II the possibility of salvation for those who do not belong visibly to
the Church (cf, e.g., Vatican II, LG 16; GS 22).
Christocentrism accepts that
salvation may occur in religions, but it denies them any autonomy in salvation
on account of the uniqueness and universality of the salvation that comes from
Jesus Christ. This position is undoubtedly the one most commonly held by
Catholic theologians, even though there are differences among them.
International Theological
Commission, Christianity and the World Religions, 1997
This is the fundamental doctrine of Neo-Modernism that holds that
Dogmas need not be taken in a literal sense because they are always undergoing
evolutionary development in an effort to achieve a closer approximation of
truth. Catholics believe, as St. Pope Pius X said, dogmas are “truths fallen
from heaven.” Pope Pius XII never denied the dogma that there is no salvation
outside the Catholic Church. Those who
claim he did are simply liars. Vatican II on the other hand did, and Vatican II
cites as its authority for the denial of the dogma that there is no salvation
outside the Catholic Church, the heretical 1949 Holy Office Letter that teaches
that the one and only thing necessary for salvation is the ‘desire to do the
will of a god who rewards and punishes’. This can be known by natural
philosophy and is simply a necessary presupposition to receiving the Gospel
message. The 1949 Holy Office Letter and Vatican II are teaching
Pelagianism. The very error that Pope
Francis attributes to faithful Catholics who believe the revealed truths of our
faith and keep our immemorial traditions. Is it any wonder that Pope Francis
who denies the necessity of faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church,
and submission to the Roman Pontiff as necessary for salvation as necessities
of means would then thoroughly corrupt the definition of “genuine
evangelization”?
Catholics who “observe certain rules (like keeping the Ten Commandments
or believing Catholic dogma) or remain intransigently faithful to a particular
Catholic style (the “received and approved rites
customarily used in the solemn administration of the sacraments” Trent)” are
guilty of “self-absorbed promethean neopelagianism... narcissistic and
authoritarian elitism [that is a] manifestation of an anthropocentric
immanentism... [whereby, it is] impossible to think that a
genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of
Christianity.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
What is “Genuine
evangelization”? Pope Francis said: “Proselytism is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense.
We need to get to know each other, listen to each other and improve our
knowledge of the world around us. ..... I believe I have already said that our goal is not to proselytize
but to listen to needs, desires and disappointments, despair, hope”
(Interview with Italian journalist and atheist Eugenio Scalfari). He also said
in answer to a question from a Lutheran girl, “It is not licit that you convince them of your faith;
proselytism is the strongest poison against the ecumenical path.” On
another occasion he said, “Proselytism
among Christians, therefore, in itself, is a grave sin.”
How is this possible? Proselytism means to seek converts. A
“proselyte” is a convert. It was the Great Commission given by Jesus Christ to
His Church: “Go ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every
creature. He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that
believeth not shall be condemned.” (Mark 16:15-16) The goal of “preaching” is
to bring other to “believe” the revealed truth and become members of the Church
through “baptism” so that they may become a “proselyte,” like one of the first
deacons of the Church, Nicolas in Acts 6:5, and be “saved.”
“Genuine evangelization” is the act of proselytism and the fruit of
evangelization is proselytes. “By their fruit you shall know them.” In South
America alone there have been more than 40 million Catholics lost to the faith
since Vatican II. This is the fruit of the “new evangelization” of Pope Francis
which does not seek converts at all because he sees no reason to convert.
So who in end is “self-absorbed promethean neo-pelagian”?
Prometheus was eternally punished for his hubris of defying the gods while Pope
Francis does the same thing by “intransigently” overturning God’s revealed
truth. His heresy is the fruit of his
own “narcissistic and authoritarian elitism” to believe that he is better than
God. He proposes an “adulterated form of
Christianity” which explains why he promotes Catholic divorce. Heretics always permit divorce because marriage
is the metaphor used by God to describe His relationship to His Church and to
each of His faithful. The heretic cannot
stand the integrity of the metaphor and always permits divorce. This is the unmistakable sign that Pope
Francis is a heretic.
"Not
a stone upon a stone" - Comment on
the Gospel from the 9th Sunday after Pentecost
The 'Western Wall' (Wailing Wall) in Jerusalem is held by Jews as a
remnant of Herod's Temple destroyed by the Romans in 72 A.D. Yet, Jesus
prophesized not only that the Temple would be destroyed but also that there
would not remain a "stone upon a stone." So how is it that there
remains a large wall on the western side at the south end of the 'Temple
Mount'? Some Catholics claim the prophecy of Jesus was referring only to the
edifice itself and not the entire foundation for the Temple. Jesus words must
be taken in literally unless there it is clearly manifest that the metaphorical
sense is intended exclusively. Therefore, the 'Wailing Wall' where the Jews
worship is not a remnant of the ancient Temple, and the 'Temple Mount', on which is currently
situated the Al-Aqsa mosque and the "Dome of the Rock", is not the
location of the Temple destroyed in 72 A.D. The 36 acre 'Temple Mount' is
actually the location of the Roman fortress Antonia built by Herod.
What is the evidence for this? The current popular claim is the
fortress Antonia was located on a five-acre section on the north-west side of
the 'Temple Mount' while the Temple occupied the remaining 30 acres. Five acres
is far too small to accommodate a Roman legion (6,000 soldiers plus auxiliary staff)
which we know from the writings of Flavius Josephus that the fortress Antonia
did in fact hold. Many Roman fortresses have been examined by archeologists and
they typically are between 45 and 55 acres but some are as small as 36 acres.
As far as the area needed for the Temple of Herod itself, consider this, the
ancient pagan temple complex at Baalek in Lebanon built by the Romans is less
than six acres in total area and encloses the largest temple to Jupiter in the
Roman Empire as well as a smaller temple dedicated to Bacchus and another to
Venus. The Temple built by Herod was a single temple and much smaller in
overall dimensions.
Furthermore, when Solomon was designated by King David to succeed him
(3 Kings 1), King David directed the prophet Nathan and the high priest Sadoc
to take Solomon on the king's mule to be anointed king at the "Gihon
spring" with oil taken from the tabernacle. The Gihon spring is located in
the City of David directly south and adjacent to the present-day 'Temple Mount'.
There Solomon was anointed with oil taken from the Tabernacle, proclaimed king
and celebrated by the populace with great jubilation and the sounding of
trumpets that could be heard outside the city. The Temple built by Solomon was
in the same location as the Tabernacle established by King David on the
threshing floor of the land he purchased Areuna the Jebusite as God had
commanded by the mouth of Gad (2 Kings 24 and 2 Paralipomenon 3:1).
The water from the Gihon spring was essential for the sacrificial
offerings of the Temple. There is no living water source on the 'Temple Mount'
which was required in the washing of the priests and the sacrifices offered.
The water source for the Antonia fortress was provided by large cisterns
located just north of the Antonia fortress and under the 'Temple Mount' that
are still present today.
There is a Catholic tradition the there was a church called the Church
of the Judgment that was built over and enclosed the Rock that is now enclosed
under the Dome of the Rock built by the Moslems in 692 A.D. The Dome of the
Rock is located directly north of the Al-Aqsa mosque on the 'Temple Mount'. The
Church of the Judgment was destroyed either by the Persians who conquered
Jerusalem in 614 A.D. with the help of 26,000 Jewish allies during the
Byzantine-Sasanian War 602-628 A.D. (during which many churches were destroyed
including the Church of the Ascension on Mount Olivet), or the church was
destroyed by the Moslems who conquered Jerusalem in 637 A.D. No living Jew at
the time would have knowledge of the exact location of Herod's Temple because
the Jews were forbidden to enter Jerusalem by the Romans since the Bar Kokhba
revolt in 135 A.D. on the pain of death. Two hundred years later, the Catholic
emperor Constantine permitted the Jews to enter Jerusalem once a year on the
feast of Tisha B'Av (the ninth of Av)
which is regarded as the saddest day in the Jewish calendar because it is the
anniversary of the destruction of both the Temple of Solomon and the Temple of
Herod! Be that as it may, many of the pillars used in the construction
of the interior of the Dome of the Rock have Christian markings indicating that
they were salvaged from a destroyed Catholic church.
The Rock itself is regarded (WIKI) as The Foundation
Stone (Hebrew אֶבֶן הַשְּׁתִיָּה, romanized: ʾEḇen
haŠeṯīyyā, lit. 'Foundation Stone'), or the Noble
Rock (Arabic:الصخرة
المشرفة, romanized: al-Saḵrah
al-Mušarrafah, lit. 'The Noble Stone') is the rock enclosed by the
Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem. It is also known as the Pierced Stone,
because it has a small hole on the southeastern corner that enters a cavern
beneath the rock, known as the Well of Souls. Traditional Jewish sources
mention the stone as the place from which the creation of the world began.
Jewish sources also identify its location with that of the Holy of Holies. Yet,
it is not possible for a threshing floor to be around a large rock or stone.
Before the Muslim conquest, the Rock was enclosed in the Church of the
Judgment because it is believed to have been the place where the condemned
stood to hear the judgment against them by the Roman authorities. The Rock is
held to be where Jesus stood when His official condemnation was decreed by
Pontius Pilate and thus, if it is the stone where the "creation of the world
began," it is the stone from which the creation of the world began anew.
John 19:13 says: "Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus
forth, and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called
Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha." Lithostrotos in Greek refers to a
stone and Gabbatha in Hebrew an elevated place. According to St. Mary Agreda
after Jesus was condemned by Pilate the decree of condemnation, which she
quotes in its entirety, was then formally read to the Jewish mob assembled
outside the north entrance to Fortress Antonia where Jesus was taken to bear
His cross.
Of the Temple of Herod destroyed in 72 A.D. there does not remain a "stone upon a stone".
The Papacy is an office established by Jesus Christ. No pope can change the essential nature of the office, he can only accept it and address the duties the office imposes. If Pope Benedict XVI did not resign the office of the papacy in its entirety, he did not resign the papacy at all. If Pope Francis was not elected to the papacy in its entirety, he was not elected at all.
Following his resignation as pope in 2013,
Benedict XVI became the first pope to step down from office since the
resignation of Gregory XII in 1415.
But unlike his predecessors who resigned, he continued to live in the Vatican
and to be adorned with the clothing and regalia of a pope.
Archbishop Georg Gänswein, the private
secretary of Pope Benedict XVI, said after his resignation that Benedict would continue
to fulfill the spiritual duties of the papacy. Journalist Edward Pentin
reported in July 8, 2017 (National
Catholic Register) that Gänswein said that Francis and Benedict are not two
popes "in competition" with one another, but represent one "expanded"
Petrine Office with an "active" member and a
"contemplative" one. He said that Benedict had not abandoned the
papacy like Pope Celestine V in the 13th century but rather sought to continue
his papacy in a more appropriate way given his frailty and that "Therefore, from 11
February 2013, the papal ministry is not the same as before. It is and remains
the foundation of the Catholic Church; and yet it is a foundation that Benedict
XVI has profoundly and lastingly transformed by his exceptional pontificate."
This division of the papacy is impossible.
In light of his decision to resign,
Cardinal Andrea Cordero Lanza di Montezemolo, the designer of the Benedict's
papal coat of arms, suggested the need to create a new coat of arms for the
former pope. According to
the cardinal, the coat of arms of the retired pope should retain all the
symbolic elements found on the shield, but all the external elements, such as
the two crossed keys and the mitre, should be removed or modified as they
represent an office he no longer holds.
Cordero presented a hypothetical design
shown above of how he believed the new coat of arms of the pope emeritus should
look, replacing the bishop's mitre with a white galero with 15 tassels,
removing the two crossed keys, and placing the pope's episcopal motto
"Cooperatores Veritatis" below the shield. The new coat of arms was offered to but never
adopted by Benedict. He continued to use his papal coat of arms for the
rest of his life and it is the papal coat of arms which was also displayed by
his catafalque
during his funeral at St. Peter's.
IN SANGUINE TUO
Homily on the external Solemnity of the Most Precious Blood of Our Lord
Jesus Christ
Redemisti nos, Domine, in sanguine tuo, ex omni tribu, et lingua, et
populo, et natione: et fecisti nos Deo nostro regnum.
Rev 5:9-10
Dear brothers and sisters,
First of all, allow me to share with you my
serenity of mind in facing this trial. I experienced the same inner peace when,
a few years ago, I rediscovered the Traditional Mass, which since then I have
never stopped celebrating exclusively and which has brought me back to the
beating heart of our holy Religion, to understand that being united to Christ
the Priest in the offering to the eternal Father must necessarily be translated
into the mystical immolation of oneself on the model of Christ the Victim, in
restoring the divine order in which Charity consumes us with love for God and
neighbor, and shows us how incomprehensible – as well as unacceptable – it is
to modify anything of this perfect order that the Holy Church anticipates on
earth precisely by placing the Cross at the center of everything. Stat Crux dumvolvitur orbis.
For sixty years, however, along with the
world, volvitur et
ecclesia. The ecclesial body has also lost its point of
stability: yesterday, in the mad attempt to adapt to the world by softening its
doctrine; today, in the deliberate desire to erase the Cross, a sign of
contradiction, in order to please the Prince of this
world. And in a world hostile to the Cross of Christ, it is not
possible to preach Christ, and Christ crucified, because this is “divisive”
for a “human brotherhood” from which the fatherhood of God is
excluded. It is not surprising, therefore, that those who proclaim the Gospel
without adaptations are considered enemies. Christians
of all ages, and among them the Pastors in the first place, have always been
opposed and fought and killed precisely because of the incompatibility between
the Civitas Dei and the civitas Diaboli. The Lord taught us: “If they have persecuted me, they
will persecute you also; if they have kept my word, they will also keep yours” (Jn 15:20).
A few days ago, a church enslaved to the
world put me on trial for schism and condemned me with excommunication for
having openly professed the Faith that the Lord by my Episcopal Consecration
ordered me to preach; the same Faith for which the Martyrs were killed, the
Confessors persecuted, priests and Bishops imprisoned or exiled. But how can we
even think that it is the
true Church that strikes its children and its Ministers,
and at the same time welcomes its enemies and makes their errors its own? This
Church, which calls itself “conciliar and synodal,” is a counterfeit, a
counter-church, for which everything begins and ends in this life, and which
does not want to accept anything eternal precisely because the immutability of
the Truth of God is intrinsically alien to the permanent revolution that it has
welcomed and promotes.
If we were not persecuted by those who are
hostile to the Cross, we would have to question our fidelity to Christ, who
from that Throne of pain and blood struck a mortal blow against the Enemy of
the human race. If our Ministry could be “tolerated” in some way, it would mean
that it is ineffective and compromised, if only because of the implicit
acceptance of an impossible coexistence between opposites, of a hermeneutic of continuity in which there is room for truth and error, light and darkness, God
and Belial. That is why I consider this sentence of the Roman Sanhedrin as
causing clarity: a Catholic cannot but be in a state of schism with those who
refuse the Profession of Faith in Charity. There can be no communion with the
one who first broke the supernatural bond with Christ and with His Mystical
Body. Nor can there be obedience and submission to an adulterated version of
the Papacy in which authority has deliberately withdrawn from Christ, the first
principle of that authority, to be transformed into tyranny.
Thus, just as in the morally necessary
choice to return to the Apostolic Mass I rediscovered the true meaning of my
priesthood, so too in the decision to denounce the apostasy of the modernist
and globalist hierarchy I rediscovered the meaning of my Episcopate, of being a
Successor of the Apostles, a witness of Christ and a Pastor in His Church.
Timidity, human respect, opportunistic
evaluations, thirst for power, or corruption have led many of my Brothers to
make the simplest choice: to leave the Lord by Himself in His Passion and
mingle with the crowd of His executioners, or even just to stand by for fear of
going against the high priests and scribes of the people. Some of them, like
Peter, repeat the “I do
not know Him” so as not to be brought before the
same Sanhedrin. Others stay closed in their cenacle, content not to be tried
and condemned. But is this what the Lord wants of us? Is this what He has
called us to in choosing us as His Ministers and as proclaimers of His Gospel?
Dear brothers, bless these times of
tribulation with me, because it is only in infirmitate that we
have the certainty of fulfilling God’s Will and sanctifying ourselves with His
Grace. As Saint Paul says: My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is
made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:9). Our being docile instruments in the
Lord’s hands is the indispensable premise for ensuring that His work is truly
divine.
We are asked only to follow him: Veni,
et sequere me (Mt 10:21); to follow Him leaving everything else,
which is to make a radical choice. We are asked to preach His Gospel, to
baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit, to keep faithfully all the precepts that the Lord has commanded us to
observe (Mt 28:19-20). We are asked to pass on intact what we have received – tradidi
quod et accepi – without additions, without changes, without
omissions. And to preach the Word opportune, importune, enduring
everything: in omni patientia et doctrina (2 Tim 4:2). We are asked to
take up our cross every day, to deny ourselves, to be ready to climb Calvary
and be crucified with Christ to rise with Him, to share in His victory and
triumph in the blessed eternity of Heaven. We are asked to complete in our
flesh what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions, for the good of his Body which
is the Church (Col 1:24). Pastors need to return to belonging
to Christ, shaking off the oppressive yoke of a servitude to the world that
makes them accomplices in the ruin of the Church.
From the Most Sacred Heart, pierced by a
spear, flows the infinite Grace of the Sacraments and especially of the
Catholic Priesthood. It ensures the perpetuation of Christ’s redemptive action
throughout History, so that the perfect Sacrifice of the divine Victim – who entered the Sanctuary once and for all
through his own blood (Heb 9:12) – may continue to be
offered under the sacramental species to the Eternal Father. In the same way,
when the Church appears defeated and is given up for dead, a spear in Her side
renews the flow of blood and water, laying the foundation for a future
restoration and guaranteeing the preservation of the Priesthood, the Mass, and
the Sacraments: of Tradition. It will be that blood and water that will
irrigate this land parched and split by drought, thirsty for the True and the
Good, so that the semen Christianorum may sprout
and bear fruit.
Beware of false prophets, who come to
you in the form of sheep, but who inwardly are ravenous wolves (Mt 7:15). With these words, significantly proposed by the Liturgy of
this Seventh Sunday after Pentecost and which we will read in the last Gospel,
the Lord warns us against those who usurp the gift of prophecy in order to
contradict the Faith that he revealed and taught the Apostles so that it might
be faithfully handed down the centuries. The Lord does not say: Beware
of those who sow error, but of false prophets. Who are these false prophets, these pseudochrists of whom Sacred Scripture speaks? For false Christs and
false prophets will arise and perform great portents and miracles, so as to
mislead even the elect if possible. Behold, I have foretold it to you (Mt 24:24-25). These are the hirelings, the false shepherds, those
whom we can recognize ex fructibus eorum,
by their fruits, by what they do (Mt 7:16-20). We know the fruits and we have
them before our eyes: the planned destruction of the Lord’s Vineyard by His own
vinedressers.
What is imputed to me as a crime in order
to declare me schismatic and condemn me to excommunication has been put on the
record of a trial that condemns not me, but my accusers, the enemies of the
Cross of Christ. When the eclipse that darkens the Church ends and Our Lord returns
to be at the center of the lives of his ministers, those who are ostracized
today will find justice, and those who have abused their power to disperse the
Lord’s flock will have to answer to His tribunal and to that of History. We
will continue to do what all Catholic Bishops have done, often being persecuted
by them.
And we will continue in our work even if it
is hindered by those who usurp the power of the Holy Keys against the Church Herself.
The authority of the Pastors – and that of the Supreme Pontiff – is in the
hands of false pastors, who as such count precisely on our respect for the Hierarchy and on
our habitual obedience to make us accept the betrayal of
Christ and the ruin of souls. But authority comes only from Christ, who wants
all to be saved and to reach eternal blessedness through the one Ark of
Salvation. If the vicarious authority on earth preaches salvation from false
religions and the uselessness of Christ’s Sacrifice, it breaks the umbilical
cord that binds it to Him, thereby delegitimizing itself. We do not separate
ourselves from Holy Mother Church, but rather from the mercenaries who infest
her. We do not refuse obedience and submission to the Pontiff, but rather to
those who humiliate and tamper with the Papacy against the Will of Christ. Let
us not impugn the revealed Truth – quod Deus avertat! – but rather the errors that all the Popes have always condemned and
that today are imposed by those who want to make the Holy Church the servant of
her enemies (Lam 1:1), by those who delude themselves that they can keep the
ecclesial body alive by separating it from its Head who is Christ.
We do not have a Pontiff who can judge and
excommunicate us. If there were a Pope I would not even have been put on trial, nor
excommunicated or declared schismatic, because we would both profess the same
Faith and would receive Communion at the same altar. If today Bergoglio is
putting me on trial to condemn and excommunicate me, it is precisely because he
makes a public profession that he belongs to another religion and that he
presides over another church – his church, the synodal
church – from which I am “expelled” because I am a
Catholic and, indeed, a stranger to it.
Pray, dear brothers. Pray first of all for
the faithful and the ministers who live the contradiction of moral belonging to
the true Church of Christ and at the same time belonging to the false church of
the usurper Bergoglio, so that they may shake themselves from their torpor and
line up underneath the Cross, bearing witness to the Truth. Pray for those Bishops and priests who
humbly, and despite their infirmities, serve the Lord. Let us not nullify the
Most Precious Blood that he shed for us, and indeed let us make sure that we
can repeat with Saint Paul: Gratia Dei in me vacua non fuit (1 Cor
15:10). This Blood will descend today on our altar, and it will continue to
descend there as long as the Church has Bishops who can perpetuate the
Priesthood and priests who celebrate the Holy Sacrifice, according to the rite
handed down to us by Sacred Tradition. For this reason, let us act with a
serene heart and in the conviction that what I am doing is in conformity with
God’s will. And so may it be.
+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
July 7, 2024
Dominica VII post Pentecosten
COMMENT: The latest
encyclical of Pope Francis is entitled, Bishop of Rome. In this document
prepared for the ongoing Synod on Synodality Francis/Bergoglio offers an
understanding of the papacy that is conformable to that professed by the
schismatic Orthodox bishops who hold that the pope is only the first among
equals and that he does not exercise universal jurisdiction over the Church
founded by Jesus Christ. This conception is antithetical to the dogma declared
at Vatican I. Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò is rejecting the papal claims of
Francis/Bergoglio primarily on the grounds that the office that Francis/Bergoglio accepted is not the office
of the papacy but something altogether different. He could not and cannot have
accepted an office that he, in fact,
publically denies that exists.
Is this true? I do not know. There is no
way to judge the matter authoritatively. There is plenty of evidence that the
bishops can judge a pope who has become an open and manifest heretic as
Francis/Bergoglio is but where are the bishops holding ordinary jurisdiction
that themselves who are free from heresy? Our duty is to keep the faith and
refuse any obedience to any exercise of authority that directly or indirectly
undermines that faith in its profession and/or in its practice.
It is unfortunate that the Vatican was able
to institute an illegal and immoral administrative "extra-judical"
process against Archbishop Viganò without at least the Archbishop's open
declaration that such a process is a direct violation of canon law. He should
demand his full canonical rights to a public contentious hearing with all
accusations of crimes and his own defense in written format for all the
faithful.
For
Every Faithful Catholic: The Principle of Unity is Faith, the Bond of Unity is
Charity!
The
Novus Ordo has broken the Principle of Unity with Tradition because they first
broke the Bond of Unity of Faith and thus, the unity with God.
But love must not be wrought in our imagination but must be proved by
works... Oh Jesus, what will a soul inflamed with Your love not do? Those who
really love You, love all good, seek all good, help forward all good, praise
all good, and invariably join forces with good men and help and defend
them. They love only truth and things
worthy of love. It is not possible that
one who really and truly loves You can love the vanities of earth; his only
desire is to please You. He is dying
with longing for You to love him, and so would give his life to learn how he
may please You better. O Lord, be please
to grant me this love before You take me from this life. It will be a great comfort at the hour of
death to realize that I shall be judged by You whom I have loved above all
things. Then I shall be able to go to
meet You with confidence, even though burdened with my debts, for I shall not
be going into a foreign land but into my own country, into the kingdom of Him
whom I have loved so much and who likewise has so much loved me.
St. Teresa of Jesus
“Taking this plurality of forms seriously avoids hegemonic tendencies
and mitigates the risk of reducing the message of salvation to a single understanding
of ecclesial life and its liturgical, pastoral, or moral expression. The web of
relations within a synodal Church, made visible in the exchange of gifts
between the Churches and guaranteed by the unity of the College of bishops
headed by the bishop of Rome, is a dynamic guardian of a unity that can never
become uniformity.”
Instrumentum Laboris for Second Session of Synod on Synodality,
October 2024
COMMENT: The Church of Synodality, under the
Francis/Bergoglio the "bishop of Rome", is open to a variety of
messages regarding salvation, a variety of human forms of worship, and a
variety of opinions as to what constitutes the moral law because the Church of
Synodality IS NOT the one, holy, Catholic, and apostolic Church founded by
Jesus Christ. It is open to everything except the Catholic faith and
"received and approved" immemorial worship of God which it abhors.
Truth is One; error is always a plurality. By their fruits they are known.
Comments from those who have read the Third Secret of Fatima:
Ø “I cannot say anything of what I learned at Fatima concerning the third Secret, but I can say that it has two parts: one concerns the Pope. The other, logically – although I must say nothing – would have to be the continuation of the words: In Portugal, the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved.” [3] [emphasis added] – Joseph Schweigel, S.J., d. 1964 (interrogated Sister Lucia about the Third Secret on behalf of Pope Pius XII on Sept. 2, 1952)[4]
Ø “In the period preceding the great triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret. What are they? If ‘in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved,’ … it can be clearly deduced from this that in other parts of the Church these dogmas are going to become obscure or even lost altogether. Thus it is quite possible that in this intermediate period which is in question (after 1960 and before the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary), the text makes concrete references to the crisis of the Faith of the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves.” [5] [emphasis added] – Fr. Joaquin Alonso, C.M.F., d. 1981 (Cleratian priest and official Fatima archivist for over sixteen years; had unparalleled access to Sister Lucia)
Ø “The Secret of Fatima speaks neither of atomic bombs, nor nuclear warheads, nor Pershing missiles, nor SS-20’s. Its content concerns only our faith. To identify the Secret with catastrophic announcements or with a nuclear holocaust is to deform the meaning of the message. The loss of faith of a continent is worse than the annihilation of a nation; and it is true that faith is continually diminishing in Europe.” [6] [emphasis added] – Bishop Alberto Cosme do Amaral, d. 2005 (former bishop of Fatima-Leiria; remarks made in Vienna, Austria on Sept. 10, 1984)
Ø “It [the Third Secret] has nothing to do with Gorbachev. The Blessed Virgin was alerting us against apostasy in the Church.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Silvio Oddi, d. 2001 (Vatican diplomat and personal friend of Pope John XXIII, from whom he knew certain details concerning the Third Secret) [7]
Ø “In the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church will begin at the top.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi, O.P., d. 1996 (personal theologian to Popes John XXIII-John Paul II) [8]
Frère Michel de la Sainte Trinité, The Whole Truth about Fatima, [2], Volume 3.
Posted by OnePeterFive
Vatican-backed
interfaith opened 2-16-23 - Esteemed by all excepting God and His friends!
LifeSiteNews |
June 17, 2021
“The ‘Abrahamic Family House,’ a juxtaposition
of three places of worship on Saadiyat Island in Abu Dhabi – one Muslim,
one Jewish and one Christian – will open in 2022, according to a release from
Higher Committee of Human Fraternity echoed by the Abu Dhabi Government Media
Office and by Vatican News, the Vatican’s own media service run by the
Dicastery for Communication.
The ‘Abrahamic Family House’ is an
architectural complex in which the three so-called ‘Abrahamic’ religions, or
(abusively), the ‘religions of the Book’ born of God’s promise to Abraham, are
presented side by side in places of worship of equal proportions, set in a
triangle around a ‘common ground,’ a garden where believers can meet and enter
into ‘dialogue’ with each other.
The projected interfaith complex presents itself as an embodiment of
the Abu Dhabi Document on Human Fraternity signed by Pope Francis and Imam
Al-Tayeb of the Sunni Al-Azhar University of Cairo, and the ‘Higher Committee
for Human Fraternity’ to which the joint declaration gave birth, and has been ‘endorsed’
and is being ‘closely followed’ both by Pope Francis and the Grand Imam.
Together with photos of the construction site, which show the
foundations of the three religious buildings while one of them appears to be
nearing completion, the release revealed the names officially chosen for the
three religious buildings.”
"Pope
Francis won't ever speak ex cathedra."
Cardinal Fernandez, during press conference introducing Dignitas Infinita
COMMENT: God has revealed that He will never permit His Church
to bind doctrinal or moral error on His faithful. This promise has been
invariably kept throughout the history of the Church including the time of
Vatican II and its aftermath. Vatican II was a pastoral council of churchmen
teaching by their grace of state by virtue of their personal magisterium. The
pope and the council never engaged the Magisterium of the Church to teach
without the possibility of error. Consequently, the errors of Vatican II
reflect only on the heresy and weakness of individual churchmen.
The fact
that Pope Francis "won't ever speak ex
cathedra" could mean anything. It could mean that he is not the pope
but only the "bishop of Rome" and therefore cannot engage the
Magisterium even if he wanted to. It could mean that he does not recognize the Magisterium of the Church
and will not engage what he does not believe in. This would imply that he does
not believe in the office of the papacy with its universal jurisdiction, and
therefore, the office which he assumed is not the papacy but something of his
own imaginary construction. Pope Francis may be just another Pontius
Pilate and does not know or care what truth is. Maybe he is just another
habitual liar. Maybe he is the pope and knows that if he puts his ass into the
chair of Peter and tries to bind the Catholic conscience to his doctrinal error
and moral corruption it will be the last thing he ever tries to do. Time will
tell.
REVENGE OF THE HOMOLOBBY
Vatican says
Archbishop Viganò ‘guilty’ of schism and excommunicated
Pope Francis'
Vatican announced it had found former Nuncio to the U.S. Archbishop Viganò
'guilty of the reserved delict of schism' on July 4, and that consequently he
is automatically excommunicated.
LifeSiteNews | Vatican City | Michael Haynes | Jul 5, 2024 — The
Vatican’s Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) announced July 5 that
it had declared former U.S Nuncio Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò to be guilty of
“schism” and automatically excommunicated.
In a statement issued without warning to the Holy See press corps, the
DDF stated that its Congress met on July 4 to decide against Viganò. The
statement read:
On 4 July 2024,
the Congress of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith met to conclude the
extrajudicial penal process referred to in canon 1720 CIC against the Most
Reverend Carlo Maria Viganò, titular Archbishop of Ulpiana, accused of the
reserved delict of schism (canons 751 and 1364 CIC; art. 2 SST).
His public statements manifesting his refusal to recognize and submit
to the Supreme Pontiff, his rejection of communion with the members of the
Church subject to him, and of the legitimacy and magisterial authority of the
Second Vatican Council are well known.
At the conclusion of the penal process, the
Most Reverend Carlo Maria Viganò was found guilty of the reserved delict of
schism.
The Dicastery declared the latae sententiae excommunication in
accordance with canon 1364 § 1 CIC. The lifting of the censure in these cases
is reserved to the Apostolic See. This decision was communicated to the Most
Reverend Viganò on 5 July 2024.
Under the terms of the latest edition of Canon Law, one who is
excommunicated is prohibited from offering the sacraments.
On June 20, Viganò revealed that the DDF had, by way of a letter dated
June 11, begun an “extrajudicial penal trial” against him, accusing the prelate
of “the crime of schism.”
Issued by Monsignor John Kennedy, who leads the DDF’S Disciplinary
Section, the Vatican’s letter alerted him to “the crime of schism of which he
has been accused (public statements which result in a denial of the elements
necessary to maintain communion with the Catholic Church; denial of the
legitimacy of Pope Francis; a rupture of communion with him; and rejection of
the Second Vatican Council).”
Rebuffing the accusation, Viganò stated at the time that “I claim, as
Successor of the Apostles, to be in full communion with the Roman Catholic
Apostolic Church, with the Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with the
uninterrupted doctrinal, moral, and liturgical Tradition which they have
faithfully preserved.”
He further added that “I repudiate, reject, and condemn the
scandals, errors, and heresies of Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an absolutely
tyrannical management of power, exercised against the purpose that legitimizes
authority in the Church: an authority that is vicarious of that of
Christ, and as such must obey Him alone.”
In an expansive statement issued June 28, the former U.S. nuncio issued
a blistering response to the DDF’s charge of schism, attesting that “[a]
schismatic sect accuses me of schism: this should be enough to demonstrate the
subversion taking place.”
Bottom of Form
Continuing, the archbishop stated:
… in order to separate
myself from ecclesial communion with Jorge Mario Bergoglio, I would have to
have first been in communion with him, which is not possible since Bergoglio
himself cannot be considered a member of the Church, due to his multiple
heresies and his manifest alienness and incompatibility with the role he
invalidly and illicitly holds.
Turning the Vatican’s charges against them, Viganò then accused Pope
Francis of schism, writing:
I accuse Jorge
Mario Bergoglio of heresy and schism, and I ask that he be judged as a heretic
and schismatic and removed from the throne which he has unworthily occupied for
over 11 years. This in no way contradicts the adage Prima Sedes a nemine
judicatur, because it is evident that, since a heretic is unable to assume the
Papacy, he is not above the Prelates who judge him.
Archbishop Viganò has been contacted for comment in response to the
Vatican’s ruling, and this report will be updated accordingly.
COMMENT: Luther, the
heretical and eventual schismatic Augustinian priest, was granted a canonical
trial before any judicial determination of heresy was concluded. Why was Luther
granted his canonical rights while Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò was not? Why
was Luther given a formal canonical trial while Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò was
given the immoral and illegal application of an administrative “extrajudicial”
process? It is because the former case was to determine TRUTH while the latter
case was to conceal and destroy it. Archbishop Viganò was given the semblance of canonical due process for
public consumption while denying its substance. The declaration that
Archbishop Viganò as “excommunicated” is a change of his juridic standing in
the Church. No administrative process, which is what an extrajudicial process
is, can be used against any Catholic accused of a crime without his consent
when it involves a change of his juridic standing in the Church. This shame,
this farce, only condemns those who have perpetuated it.
Homosexual priests charged with pederasty
against Catholic adolescents are afforded full canonical due process The
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith headed by then Cardinal Ratzinger
from 1981 until 2004 assumed jurisdiction over these cases because, as
Ratzinger said the faith itself was an aggrieved party in the scandal. After he
became pope, Benedict removed the most egregious offenders. In the last two years of his
pontificate before his resignation (2011 and 2012) three hundred and
eighty-four offending priests were laicized. Everyone of these homosexual predators
were given canonical due process. None were administratively laicized by an extrajudicial
process without their consent. As reported in the New York Times, “By
2006, the Church had spent $2.6 billion settling sexual-abuse cases, as Berry
wrote in the 2010 edition of Vows of
Silence.”
Now the down-graded Dicastery for the
Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) still has the primary duty of defending the faith.
The primary and essential cause and sign of the unity of the One Church is the
FAITH. The DDF publically ignores the charges of heresy against Pope Francis
and Vatican II Council leveled by Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò as if the faith
itself is no longer an “aggrieved party” deserving of a canonical hearing and
canonical defense! Without the faith it is impossible to please God. The DDF
does not possess the faith it is obligated to defend. The entire presupposition
of the DDF is that the pope is the proximate rule of faith and any divergence
from his will is the definition of schism and heresy. This is not only not
Catholic it is idolatry. Dogma is the proximate rule of faith to which the pope
himself is subject as well as the DDF.
How does this differ from the
excommunication of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre by Pope John Paul II? JPII
excommunication of Archbishop Lefebvre was a mere public expression of his
canonical opinion that the act of consecrating bishops without a papal mandate
is an ipso facto excommunicable
offense. Therefore, in his opinion, Archbishop Lefebvre was excommunicated.
This did not even reach the level of an administrative extrajudicial process.
The ignorant simply took the opinion of the pope as the law of the Church!
The consecration of bishops is not
necessarily an excommunicable offense. Bishops were often consecrated without a
papal mandate in the former Soviet Union, Warsaw Pact countries and communist
China on many occasions in our own times. The point is that the law is
hierarchical. The salvation of souls is the highest law to which all others
laws are subjected. There was a context for the consecration of bishops in
communist controlled countries and there was a context for the consecration of
bishops by Archbishop Lefebvre. The context was never addressed which canonical
due process would insure.
Archbishop Lefebvre was denied his
canonical rights by JPII for the same reason that Francis and his DDF are
denying Archbishop Viganò his canonical rights. The Novus Ordo Church cannot defend its doctrinal, moral,
and liturgical corruptions because they are indefensible so it must necessarily
destroy the accuser. JPII's excommunication of Archbishop Lefebvre only
made an impression on those who believe that the opinions expressed by the pope
are above the law and the pope has the power and authority to act unjustly
against God and His Church. Church history records a number of these abuses of
authority as well as a number of subsequent corrections. St. Philip Neri and
St. Catherine de Ricci rejoiced at the determination by a papal ad hoc committee that Savonarola was
innocent of the crimes for which the corrupt Borgia pope had accused, tried and
executed him. When God sets things aright, as He most assuredly will do,
everyone will know why Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò is in heaven and Francis
and his DDF minions, unless there is serious repentance, are not.
The
abrogation of Summorum Pontificum got the Neo-Traditionalists all stirred up.
They have professed their ‘faith’ in the inerrancy of Vatican II and their
understanding that the Novus Ordo and the traditional Roman rite are one and
the same liturgy in two divergent forms.
In return for this corruption of truth they were granted an Indult,
which became a grant of legal privilege, which has now again has become an
indult, to worship according to the immemorial traditions of the Church, which
they hold as simple accidents of the faith subject to the arbitrary will of the
legislator. These crumbs that have fallen from the table of Benedict/Ratzinger
have been swept away by Francis because, it is a fact of law, that what is
accepted as a privilege can no longer be claimed as a right.
For several decades now, we have lived in the “Tyranny of the Present.”
Tradition is forgotten and, precisely because it is forgotten, our responsibilities
for the future are also dismissed. The liturgical experimentation that led to
the Novus Ordo was the epitome of Vatican II: it has given the Catholic
hierarchy the liturgical-theological basis for their current promotion of the
“here and now” as the supreme aim of the Church.
With Summorum Pontificum, the
most consequential pontifical legislative act since 1969, Benedict XVI upended
this new materialistic logic: by opening the gates of the past, he once again
placed the Church on the path of eternity and immortality (sic).
Summorum Pontificum is now under threat, with the survey being conducted
whose consequences are uncertain. There was a Church before the present
reality, there will be a Church forever: and the Sacred Liturgy she celebrates
here, with true Traditional and Apostolic imprint, has always been and should
always be, not a reflection of the banality of the moment, but a prefiguration
of her immortality as Bride of Christ and her Paschal Feast with the Lord for
all Eternity, outside the limitations of our present existence.
Rorate Caeli
All law proceeds from the reason and will of the lawgiver; the Divine
and natural laws from the reasonable will of God; the human law from the will
of man, regulated by reason. Now just as human reason and will, in practical
matters, may be made manifest by speech, so may they be made known by deeds:
since seemingly a man chooses as good that which he carries into execution. But
it is evident that by human speech, law can be both changed and expounded, in
so far as it manifests the interior movement and thought of human reason.
Wherefore by actions also, especially if they be repeated, so as to make a
custom, law can be changed and expounded; and also something can be established
which obtains force of law, in so far as by repeated external actions, the
inward movement of the will, and concepts of reason are most effectually
declared; for when a thing is done again and again, it seems to proceed from a
deliberate judgment of reason. Accordingly, custom has the force of a law,
abolishes law, and is the interpreter of law.
St. Thomas Aquinas
Just
insider confirmation to what is common knowledge: Pope Francis, the CEO of the
HomoLobby
Francis is the first ever pope to use the word “gay.” He has LGBTQ friends,
and he has appointed many LGBTQ friendly and supportive cardinals, archbishops
and bishops.... Catholics who reject LGBTQ are “homophobic.”
Fr. James Martin, S.J., Homosexual Jesuit priest sermon at a LGBTQ
Novus Ordo celebration
The
United States Empire is no different!
The imperial city (Rome) endeavours to communicate her language
(religion, philosophy, law, government and general cultural values) to all the
lands she has subdued to procure a fuller society and a greater abundance of
interpreters on both sides. It is true, but how many lives has this cost! And
suppose that done, the worst is not past, for… the wider extension of her
empire produced still greater wars… Wherefore he that does but consider with
compassion all these extremes of sorrow and bloodshed must needs say that this
is a mystery. But he that endures them without a sorrowful emotion or thought
thereof, is far more wretched to imagine he has the bliss of a god when he has
lost the natural feelings of a man.
St. Cyprian, Epistle to Donatus
Getting
What We Deserve
THE MOST EVIDENT MARK of God’s anger and the most terrible
castigation He can inflict upon the world are manifested when He permits
His people to fall into the hands of clerics’ who are priests more in name than
in deed, priests who practice the cruelty of ravening wolves rather than the
charity and affection of devoted shepherds.
Instead of nourishing
those committed to their care, they rend and devour them brutally.
Instead of leading their people to God, they drag Christian souls into
hell in their train. Instead of being the salt of the earth and the
light of the world, they are its innocuous poison and its murky darkness.
St. Gregory the Great
says that priests and pastors will stand condemned before God as
the murderers of any souls lost through neglect or silence. Tot occidimus, quot ad mortem ire tepidi et
tacentes videmus. Elsewhere St. Gregory asserts that nothing more
angers God than to see those whom He set aside for the correction of
others, give bad example by a wicked and depraved life.
Instead of
preventing offenses against His Majesty, such priests become themselves
the first to persecute Him, they lose their zeal for the salvation of
souls and think only of following their own inclinations. Their affections
go no farther than earthly things, they eagerly bask in the empty praises
of men, using their sacred ministry to serve their ambitions, they
abandon the things of God to devote themselves to the things of the world, and
in their saintly calling of holiness, they spend their time in profane and
worldly pursuits.
When God permits such
things, it is a very positive proof that He is thoroughly angry with
His people, and is visiting His most dreadful anger upon them. That
is why He cries unceasingly to Christians, “Return, O ye revolting children . . . and
I will give you pastors according to my own heart” (Jer. 3, 14-15). Thus,
irregularities in the lives of priests constitute a scourge visited upon
the people in consequence of sin.
St. John Eudes, The Priest: His Dignity and Obligations
SSPX
Two-Cent Opinion:
The Vatican
Activates Extrajudicial Proceedings Against Archbishop Viganò
FSSPX News | June 24, 2024
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò published on the internet the letter from
the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF). It notified him of his
summons to appear at the DDF Palace on June 20, after the opening of an
“extrajudicial” criminal trial against him.
A Little
Explanation
What is an extrajudicial criminal trial? According to the DDF Vademecum
published on June 5, 2022, the extrajudicial criminal trial, sometimes called
an “administrative trial,” is a form of criminal trial which reduces the
formalities provided for in the judicial trial in order to accelerate the course
of justice. It does not eliminate the procedural guarantees required for a fair
judgment.
For offenses reserved to the DDF, it is up to the DDF alone, on a
case-by-case basis, ex officio or at the request of the Ordinary, to decide
whether to proceed this way. Just like a judicial trial, an extrajudicial
criminal trial can take place at the DDF – which is the case for Viganò – or be
entrusted to a lower authority.
The Accusations
Made by the DDF
The decree of summons mentions the charge Viganò will face during the
trial. The crime of schism is put forward, because of certain public
affirmations negating the elements necessary to maintain communion with the
Catholic Church: denial of the legitimacy of Pope Francis; rupture of communion
with him; and rejection of the Second Vatican Council.
Following this summons, Viganò published a communiqué, available
online, to respond to these accusations. He defends himself in various ways,
invoking the doctrinal wanderings of the current pontificate; rejecting neo-modernist
errors; and asserting his case compares to that of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre,
also summoned in his time to the Palace of the former Holy Office .
There is, however, one point which significantly differentiates him
from the founder of the Society of Saint Pius X: Archbishop Viganò makes a
clear declaration of sedevacantism in his text. In other words, according to
him, Pope Francis is not pope.
How does he explain this? Because of a “defect of consent” from
Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio when accepting the papacy. That is, according to
Viganò, Cardinal Bergoglio considered the papacy as something other than what
it really is. He accepted the pontifical office without fully consenting, and
this error resulted in the nullity of his acceptance. His pontificate would
therefore be that of a place-holder.
Archbishop Lefebvre and the Society he founded have not ventured down
that perilous road.
COMMENT: The SSPX has already been regularized by
Rome. This is easily proved. Although they have been regularized informally sub rosa this is not generally known by
all their members and it is purposely concealed from those who attend their
chapels. This criticism of Archbishop Viganò is offered to distance
themselves from his accusation that Pope Francis is a heretic and schismatic.
The leadership of the SSPX has taken the 1989 Profession of Faith and Oath of
Fidelity to Pope Francis in which they vow unconditional obedience to his
"authentic magisterium" and promise to abstain from any public
criticism of the Pope that has not been approved by Rome.
There are several problems with
this publication. Their
"little explanation" regarding extrajudicial proceedings is
incorrect. An "extrajudicial criminal trial" is an
administrative process that cannot be used against any Catholic defendant
without his consent who is accused of a crime if their conviction would change
their juridic standing in the Church. The crime of heresy and schism changes
the juridic standing of the accused in the Church. Instituting an extrajudicial
process in a criminal accusation is just an attempt to deny the accused his
canonic rights of due process. Archbishop Viganò is canonically entitled
to demand a contentious canonical
judicial process. He can also demand that the arguments be in a written
format rather than oral, and he is free to publish Rome's accusations and
arguments as well as his replies. Rome not only must objectively prove the
criminal charges of schism and heresy, they must establish subjective
imputability of the crime.
Pope Francis is not just guilty of "doctrinal wanderings",
but of objective heresy which is defined as the denial of Catholic dogma.
The "pastoral council", Vatican II, committed many "doctrinal
wanderings" that directly corrupted Catholic dogma and there are multiple
examples of this. The
reason the "SSPX has not ventured down that perilous road" of
declaring Pope Francis and Vatican II as heretical is because the SSPX does not
hold dogma as the proximate rule of faith. The definition of heresy IS the
denial of dogma and if you do not believe in dogma, you cannot call anyone a
heretic. The SSPX has been in
constant "dialogue" with Rome for more than 25 years. Dialogue is the
exchange of opinions. Dogma is the affirmation of divine Truth. If the SSPX had
appealed to dogma against the modernists in Rome the dialogue would have ended
in a few hours.
Archbishop Viganò has not declared that he is a sedevacantist. Sedevacantists believe that the crime of heresy and schism automatically removes a pope from the office of the papacy. Most of them believe that there has not been a pope since Pius XII. It is calumny to publish this accusation. Archbishop Viganò has offered the opinion that there are irregularities regarding the election of Pope Francis in that his conception of the papacy is in fact heretical and that therefore the office he accepted and ascended to does not exist. This has been offered as an opinion. The SSPX and other conservatives are afraid of being to close to the truth and thus their criticism of Archbishop Viganò will only get worse. The coward always accuses the brave of being 'imprudent'!
Pope
Francis the Amazed - It all depends on what "spirit" you are
listening to!
“The problematic is primarily ecclesiological. I do not see how it is
possible to say that one recognizes the validity of the Council — though it
amazes me that a Catholic might presume not to do so — and at the same time not
accept the liturgical reform born out of Sacrosanctum Concilium, a document
that expresses the reality of the Liturgy intimately joined to the vision of
Church so admirably described in Lumen gentium.” ……
"Let us abandon our polemics to
listen together to what the Spirit is saying to the Church. Let us safeguard
our communion. Let us continue to be astonished at the beauty of the (Novus
Ordo) Liturgy. The Paschal Mystery has been given to us. Let us allow ourselves
to be embraced by the desire that the Lord continues to have to eat His
Passover with us. All this under the gaze of Mary, Mother of the Church."
Pope Francis the Low and Vicious, Desiderio
Desideravi, his apostolic letter on liturgical formation
COMMENT: Nice to see Pope Francis getting to the meat
of the matter: How can “one recognizes the validity of the Council…. and not accept the liturgical reform.” So
let’s “amaze” the deaf and dumb and repeat again, the Vatican II Council was
merely a pastoral council that has proven to be a pastoral failure by every
objective criterion that measures pastoral success or failure. The Pope can
babble all he wants about “Time is greater than space,” but after 60 years that
psychological lollipop can only pacify the brain dead. Nothing, absolutely
nothing, from Vatican II binds the conscience of the Catholic faithful
regarding any matter of doctrine, morals or worship when that teaching
contradicts or contravenes directly or indirectly the Catholic faith, morals or
immemorial traditions. The Council is the work of churchmen teaching by their
grace of state and has nothing to do with the Magisterium of the Church
teaching by virtue of the Church’s attributes of Infallibility and Authority.
If this were not the case, then God would have failed in His divine promise to
preserve His Church from formal error, for as everyone knows but does not like
to say, the Vatican II Council is clearly heretical in many of its direct
pronouncements and their implications. The most important error of the Council
was declared by the Novus Ordo Saint John XXIII in his opening address where he
stated that the purpose of the Council was to reformulate Catholic truth with
new words and new images. This is the heresy of Neo-modernism which postulates
the heretical opinion that there exists a disjunction between the truth of
dogma and the words to express that truth. The very purpose of Vatican II was
heretical and its fruit has abundantly revealed this ugly fact. Pope Francis in
his direct endorsement of sexual perversion by his active associations with
homosexuals and abortion by his public praising of the likes of Nancy Pelosi,
is evidence of this fact. He hates the immemorial Roman rite of Mass because he
hates God and everything that pertains to His acceptable worship. The
immemorial Roman rite of Mass is the Holy Sacrifice of the Cross. The Novus
Ordo is a memorial meal, the offering of Cain, ‘the fruit of the earth and the
work of human hands’.
Vatican
charges Archbishop Viganò with schism for ‘denial of the legitimacy of Pope
Francis’
The Vatican's
doctrinal office summoned Archbishop Viganò to appear before an 'extrajudicial
penal trial' on June 20 over accusations of 'schism' owing to a 'denial of the
legitimacy of Pope Francis, rupture of communion with Him, and rejection of the
Second Vatican Council.'
LifeSiteNews | Jun 20, 2024— The Vatican’s Dicastery for the Doctrine
of the Faith (DDF) has instigated an “extrajudicial penal trial” against Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, accusing the
prelate of “the crime of schism.”
In an email signed by Monsignor John Kennedy of the dicastery’s
Disciplinary Section and sent to the Italian archbishop, who served as papal
nuncio to the United States from 2011 to 2016, the dicastery summoned Viganò to
the Vatican on June 20 that he “may take notice of the accusations and evidence
concerning the crime of schism.” Namely, the dicastery notified the archbishop
that he stands accused of making “public statements which result in a denial of the elements necessary
to maintain communion with the Catholic Church; denial of the legitimacy of
Pope Francis, rupture of communion with Him, and rejection of the Second
Vatican Council.”
In response, Viganò defended himself stating:
In the face of the Dicastery’s accusations, I claim, as Successor of
the Apostles, to be in full communion with the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church,
with the Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with the uninterrupted
doctrinal, moral, and liturgical Tradition which they have faithfully
preserved.
Regarding the accusations against him “as an honor,” Viganò stressed
his desire to “repudiate, reject, and condemn the scandals, errors, and
heresies of Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an absolutely tyrannical management
of power, exercised against the purpose that legitimizes authority in the
Church: an authority that is vicarious of that of Christ, and as such
must obey Him alone.”
After arguing that “[no] Catholic worthy of the name can be in
communion with this ‘Bergoglian church,’ because it acts in clear discontinuity
and rupture with all the popes of history and with the Church of Christ,”
Viganò asked Catholics to “pray that the Lord will come to the aid of His
Church and give courage to those who are persecuted for their Faith.”
Attendite a falsis prophetis
Announcement regarding the
start of the extrajudicial criminal trial for schism (Art. 2 SST; can. 1364
CIC)
The Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith
has informed me, with a simple email, of the initiation of an extrajudicial
penal trial against me, with the accusation of having committed the crime of
schism and charging me of having denied the legitimacy of “Pope Francis” of
having broken communion “with Him” and of having rejected the Second Vatican
Council. I have been summoned to the Palace of the Holy Office on June 20, in
person or represented by a canon lawyer. I assume that the sentence has already
been prepared, given that it is an extrajudicial process.
I regard the accusations against me as an
honor. I believe that the very wording of the charges confirms the theses that
I have repeatedly defended in my various addresses. It is no coincidence that
the accusation against me concerns the questioning of the legitimacy of Jorge
Mario Bergoglio and the rejection of Vatican II: the Council represents
the ideological, theological, moral, and liturgical cancer of which the
Bergoglian “synodal church” is the necessary metastasis.
It is necessary for the Episcopate, the
Clergy and the People of God to seriously ask themselves whether it is
consistent with the profession of
the Catholic Faith to passively witness the
systematic destruction of the Church by its leaders, just as other subversives
are destroying civil society. Globalism calls for ethnic substitution:
Bergoglio promotes uncontrolled immigration and calls for the integration of
cultures and religions. Globalism supports LGBTQ+ ideology: Bergoglio
authorizes the blessing of same-sex couples and imposes on the faithful the
acceptance of homosexualism, while covering up the scandals of his protégés and
promoting them to the highest positions of responsibility. Globalism imposes
the green agenda: Bergoglio worships the idol of the Pachamama, writes
delirious encyclicals about the environment, supports the Agenda 2030,
and attacks those who question the theory of man-made global warming. He goes
beyond his role in matters that strictly pertain to science, but always and
only in one direction: a direction that is diametrically opposed to what the
Church has always taught. He has mandated the use of experimental gene serums,
which caused very serious damage, death and sterility, calling them “an act of
love,” in exchange for funding from pharmaceutical companies and philanthropic
foundations. His total alignment with the Davos religion is scandalous.
Wherever governments at the service of the World Economic Forum have introduced
or extended abortion, promoted vice, legitimized homosexual unions or gender
transition, encouraged euthanasia, and tolerated the persecution of Catholics,
not a word has been spent in defense of the Faith or Morals that are
threatened, or in support of the civil battles of so many Catholics who have
been abandoned by the Vatican and the Bishops. Not a word for the persecuted
Catholics in China, with the complicity of the Holy See, which considers
Beijing’s billions more important than the lives and freedom of thousands of
Chinese who are faithful to the Roman Church. In the “synodal church” presided
over by Bergoglio, no schism is recognized among the German Episcopate, or
among the government-appointed Bishops who have been consecrated in China
without the mandate of Rome. Because their action is consistent with the
destruction of the Church, and therefore must be concealed, minimized,
tolerated, and finally encouraged. In these eleven years of “pontificate” the
Catholic Church has been humiliated and discredited above all because of the
scandals and corruption of the leaders of the Hierarchy, which have been
totally ignored even as the most ruthless Vatican authoritarianism raged
against faithful priests and religious, small communities of traditional nuns,
and communities tied to the Latin Mass.
This one-sided zeal is reminiscent of
Cromwell’s fanaticism, typical of those who defy Providence in the presumption
of knowing that they are finally at the top of the hierarchical pyramid, free
to do and undo as they please without anyone objecting to anything. And this
work of destruction, this willingness to renounce the salvation of souls in the
name of a human peace that denies God is not an invention of Bergoglio, but the
main (and unmentionable) purpose of those who used a Council to contradict the
Catholic Magisterium and to begin to demolish the Church from within, in small
steps, but always in a single direction, always with the indulgent tolerance or
culpable inaction – if not the explicit approval – of the Roman authorities.
The Catholic Church has been slowly but surely taken over, and Bergoglio has
been given the task of making it a philanthropic agency, the “church of
humanity, of inclusion, of the environment” at the service of the New World
Order. But this is not the Catholic Church: it is her counterfeit.
The resignation of Benedict XVI and the
appointment by the St. Gallen Mafia of a successor in line with the diktats of
the Agenda 2030 was intended to allow – and has succeeded in allowing –
the global coup to take place with the complicity and authoritative support of
the Church of Rome. Bergoglio is to the Church what other world leaders are to
their nations: traitors, subversives, and final liquidators of traditional
society who are certain of impunity. Bergoglio’s defect of consent (vitium
consensus) in accepting his election is based precisely on the evident alienity
of his action of government and magisterium with respect to what any Catholic
of any age expects from the Vicar of Christ and the Successor of the Prince of
the Apostles. Everything that Bergoglio does constitutes an offense and a
provocation to the entire Catholic Church, to her Saints of all times, to the
Martyrs who were killed in odium Fidei, and to the Popes of all times
until the Second Vatican Council.
This is also and principally an offense
against the Divine Head of the Church, Our Lord Jesus Christ, Whose sacred
authority Bergoglio claims to exercise for the detriment of the Mystical Body,
with an action that is too systematic and coherent to appear to be the fruit of
mere incapacity. In the work of Bergoglio and his circle, the Lord’s warning is
put into practice: Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the guise of
lambs, but who are ravenous wolves at heart (Mt 7:15). I am honored not to
have – and indeed I do not want – any ecclesial communion with them: theirs is
a lobby, which conceals its complicity with the masters of the world in
order to deceive many souls and prevent any resistance against the
establishment of the Kingdom of the Antichrist.
In the face of the Dicastery’s accusations,
I claim, as Successor of the Apostles, to be in full communion with the Roman
Catholic Apostolic Church, with the Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with
the uninterrupted doctrinal, moral, and liturgical Tradition which they have
faithfully preserved.
I repudiate the neomodernist errors
inherent in the Second Vatican Council and in the so-called “post-conciliar
magisterium,” in particular in matters of collegiality, ecumenism, religious
freedom, the secularity of the State, and the liturgy.
I repudiate, reject, and condemn the
scandals, errors, and heresies of Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an
absolutely tyrannical management of power, exercised against the purpose that
legitimizes Authority in the Church: an authority that is vicarious of
that of Christ, and as such must obey Him alone. This separation of the Papacy
from its legitimizing principle, which is Christ the High Priest, transforms
the ministerium into a self-referential tyranny.
No Catholic worthy of the name can be in
communion with this “Bergoglian church,” because it acts in clear discontinuity
and rupture with all the Popes of history and with the Church of Christ.
Fifty years ago, in that same Palace of the
Holy Office, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre was summoned and accused of schism for
rejecting Vatican II. His defense is mine; his words are mine; and his
arguments are mine – arguments before which the Roman authorities could not
condemn him for heresy, having to wait instead for him to consecrate bishops so
as to have the pretext of declaring him schismatic and then revoking his
excommunication when he was already dead. The scheme is repeated even after
half a century has demonstrated Archbishop Lefebvre’s prophetic choice.
In these times of apostasy, Catholics will
find in Pastors faithful to the mandate received from Our Lord an example and
an encouragement to abide in the Truth of Christ.
Depositum custodi, according to the
Apostle’s exhortation: as the time approaches when I will have to give an
account to the Son of God of all my actions, I intend to persevere in the
bonum certamen and not to fail in the witness of faith which is required of
each one who, as Bishop, has been endowed with the fullness of the priesthood
and constituted Successor of the Apostles.
I invite all Catholics to pray that the
Lord will come to the aid of His Church and give courage to those who are
persecuted for their Faith.
+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
June 20, 2024
S.cti Silverii Papæ et Martyris
B.ti Dermitii O’Hurley, Episcopi et Martyris
COMMENT: An "extrajudicial" process is intended to deny Archbishop Carlo
Maria Viganò his canonical rights of due process while still giving the
external appearance of a legitimate legal process. This same immoral and
illegal process was done with our pastor, Fr. Samuel Waters. Canon law forbids any administrative
process that permanently effects the juridic standing of any Catholic or for
the removal of any cleric from office. A priest cannot be administratively
laicized without his consent. There are several published letters on our
web page from Fr. Waters to the archdiocese of Philadelphia specifically
declaring Fr. Waters' intent to remain a Catholic priest and demanding
canonical due process, Archbishop Charles Chaput, the ordinary of Philadelphia
at that time, in open conspiracy with the Vatican Dicastery for the Clergy, issued an
administrative laicization. They then published the administrative order at the
same time with the laicization of another priest who was convicted of child
pornography and laicized only after a ten-year canonical process that was
respective of all his legal rights. This act of Chaput to smear the name of Fr.
Waters was both illegal and grossly immoral, but since when does legality or
morality of the matter been an obstacle to the outlaw and degenerate?
Forgiveness of sin requires all three elements of penance: contrition,
confession and satisfaction Archbishop Chaput committed a sin for which making
satisfaction is impossible.
Rome is attempting to do the same thing to
Archbishop Viganò. Schism is a
canonical crime. The Church's contentious canonical judicial process is
required for the crime of schism because schism permanently changes the juridic
standing of the defendant in the Church. The judicial process requires those
making a criminal charge to clarify and prove the existence of a delict and
assess the imputability of the delict to the defendant. It can be done orally
or in writing. Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission has been demanding a
contentions canonical due process for the alleged crimes of heresy and schism
that were made by the diocese of Harrisburg. Our demands have been ignored for
more than twenty years. Why? They cannot prove their charges.
A extrajudicial canonical process is a contradiction in terms because when it is imposed against the defendant's will an extrajudicial process CANNOT be canonical! Recommendation: Now that the charge of schism has been publically made for calling into question the canonical legitimacy of Pope Francis' papacy and the Vatican II Council, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò should demand canonical due process and then demand written arguments be presented by all parties. He should refuse any cooperation with "extrajudical" processes that are intended to deny canonical rights and expose it for the fraud that it is. The Vatican II Novus Ordo Church likes to talk about the dignity of the human person unless he gets in their way and then "dignity be damned"!
The
Novus Ordo is a new order lex orandi to make a new order lex credendi!
In every liturgical year the
whole revelation of faith returns, mystery by mystery, dogma by dogma, precept
by precept, upon our intelligences and upon our hearts. The lex
credendi is the lex orandi,
and the worship of the Church preaches to the world without, and to the
faithful within the sanctuary. To those that are without, it is a visible and
audible witness for the kingdom of God: to those that are within, it is a
foresight and a foretaste of the beauty and the sweetness of the worship of
eternity. If preachers will follow the Church as it moves year by year in the
cycle of eternal truths, and will explain pastorally in simple and manly words
the epistles and gospels by which the Church, or rather the Holy Ghost, teaches
us the meaning of the feast and fast as they come and go, they will year by
year declare to their flocks the whole counsel of God.
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning,
1897
Pope Francis
approves new document elevating ecumenism and synodality above papal primacy
The new ‘study
document’ from the Vatican’s Dicastery for the Promotion of Christian Unity
emphasizes an intimate link between papal primacy and synodality, advocating
for decentralization, granting more authority at regional levels while
enhancing ecumenism.
LifeSiteNews |
Michael Haynes | Jun 13, 2024
VATICAN CITY — The Vatican has unveiled a pivotal document on the
papacy, which contains numerous calls to fundamentally alter the understanding
of the practice of papal primacy and authority in order to aid ecumenism and
synodality.
Billed as “the first document to summarize the entire ecumenical debate
on the service of primacy in the Church since the Second Vatican
Council,” the document is the fruit of almost four years of “truly
ecumenical and synodal work.” The text presents the results of a process
initiated by the Dicastery for the Promotion of Christian Unity (DPCU) in 2020,
which saw the 25th anniversary of Ut Unum Sint.
The document, drawn up under the guidance of the DPCU, has received
input from “Orthodox and Protestant theologians,” as well as the Roman Curia
and the Synod of Bishops. As such, the text is a “study document”: not
presenting a new line which the Vatican is set to adhere to – at least not yet
– but giving a strong indication of probably future direction on the papacy
which may soon emerge, partially from the Synod on Synodality.
As with many elements of the Catholic Church today, ecumenism is at the
fore. The dicastery summarized that following Vatican II the “ecumenical
dimension” of the papacy “has been an essential aspect of this ministry.”
Writing his preface to the 150-page document, DPCU prefect Cardinal
Kurt Koch noted that:
It is our hope that it will promote not only the reception of the
dialogues on this important topic [the papacy], but also stimulate further
theological investigation and practical suggestions, ‘together, of course,’ for
an exercise of the ministry of unity of the Bishop of Rome ‘recognized by all
concerned’ (UUS 95).
Indeed, The Bishop of Rome appears to present the blueprint for a new
understanding of the papacy and papal primacy in the 21st century, an era
marked by a focus on ecumenism and “synodality.” As noted in the document
itself:
The following pages offer a schematic presentation of (1) the responses
to Ut unum sint and documents of the theological dialogues devoted to
the question of primacy; (2) the main theological questions traditionally
challenging papal primacy, and some significant advances in contemporary
ecumenical reflection; (3) some perspectives for a ministry of unity in a reunited
Church; and (4) practical suggestions or requests addressed to the Catholic
Church. This synthesis is based both on the responses to Ut unum
sint and on the results of the official and unofficial dialogues
concerning the ministry of unity at the universal level. It uses the
terminology adopted by these documents, with its advantages and limitations.
Windswept House? Primacy or committees?
The document’s theological arguments and essays are followed by a
summary along with “practical suggestions or requests addressed to the Catholic
Church” regarding the future exercise of the office of the papacy. As with
other elements of current ecclesial life, the text bears a peculiar resemblance
to Malachi Martin’s Windswept House, in which the globalist and
Masonic-aligned cardinals are attempting to force the “Slavic Pope” to resign
by arguing that for him to do so would help the damaged unity of the Church,
and improve relations between the (heterodox) bishops and the pope.
Though not aimed at forcing Pope Francis to resign – since he has
approved of The Bishop of Rome and ordered its promulgation, the DCPU’s text
appears aimed at changing the papacy generally, not at any pope in particular.
The “principles for the exercise of primacy in the 21st century” present a
change in understanding of the papacy which would be at the service of
ecumenism and synodality, the text outlines.
Papal primacy, the DCPU’s text states, should be intimately linked with
synodality – reflecting the current wave of thought sweeping through the Church
at the instigation of Pope Francis. “A first general agreement is the mutual
interdependency of primacy and synodality at each level of the Church, and the
consequent requirement for a synodal exercise of primacy,” the DCPU’s text
reads.
Another point agreed on by the numerous ecumenical bodies involved in
writing the text is that the papacy should be understood in a new sense by
opening the door to decentralization of power. In this light, a call is made
for synodality to be effected by granting more power to the “regional” levels
of the Catholic Church, and “a continuing ‘decentralization’ inspired by the
model of the ancient patriarchal Churches.”
Moving on, the text then presents the “practical suggestions” from all
the ecumenical dialogues and bodies involved, before adding a further couple of
suggestions from the DCPU in particular.
Even before the concrete and “practical suggestions” are presented
– giving the DCPU’s ecumenical assessment on how to increase ecumenical
unity and synodality by changes to the papacy – the subtext is remarkably
clear: in the modern “enlightened” age in which the Church now exists, and
given the self-understanding of “synodality” which is now endemic, papal
primacy should be quietly faded out.
First change: Primacy a historical fad?
First on the DCPU’s list of “practical suggestions” is a call for a
“re-interpretation” of the teachings of Vatican I – the council which
issued the dogmatic constitution Pastor Aeternus which outlines the primacy and
infallibility of the pope, two ecumenical stumbling
blocks. Pastor Aeternus reads:
We teach and
declare that, according to the Gospel evidence, a primacy of jurisdiction over
the whole Church of God was immediately and directly promised to the blessed
apostle Peter and conferred on him by Christ the lord… Therefore whoever
succeeds to the chair of Peter obtains by the institution of Christ Himself,
the primacy of Peter over the whole Church.
These teachings appear to be in the crosshairs of the DCPU via The
Bishop of Rome. They call for “a Catholic ‘re-reception,’ ‘re-interpretation,’
‘official interpretation,’ ‘updated commentary’ or even ‘rewording’ of the
teachings of Vatican I.” The document states that some of the contributors to
its compilation have argued that Vatican I’s “teachings were deeply conditioned
by their historical context, and suggest that the Catholic Church should look
for new expressions and vocabulary faithful to the original intention but
integrated into a communio ecclesiology and adapted to the current
cultural and ecumenical context.”
“Deeply conditioned by the historical context,” should be interpreted
as “no longer acceptable for the brave, modern world in which we now live.”
Second change: Stick to the diocese of Rome to
‘renew’ the papacy
Continuing the Windswept House theme, the DCPU presents its second
suggestion for how to alter the papacy. Just as the scheming cardinals in
Windswept House presented a forced papal resignation as a good thing for ecclesial
unity, so also the DCPU presents a stripping of papal power as a means to
“renew the image of the papacy.”
The DCPU issues a request for “a clearer distinction between the
different responsibilities of the Bishop of Rome,” which would, it argues, aid
his “ministry of unity.” This call includes the desire for how “other Western
Churches might relate to the Bishop of Rome as primate while having a certain
autonomy themselves” – arguably translated as “will the Pope please consider
himself just the bishop of an important diocese, and allow other ‘primates’ to
enjoy some equitable power like he does?”
Indeed, the DCPU goes so far as to make this very argument, removing
the need for the customary interpretation of Vatican-style linguistics. “A
greater accent on the exercise of the ministry of the Pope in his own
particular Church, the diocese of Rome, would highlight the episcopal ministry
he shares with his brother bishops, and renew the image of the papacy,” the
DCPU recommends.
Third change: Ecumenism demands more synodality,
including for the papacy
If it was not already clear that the two watchwords of the modern
church are “ecumenism” and “synodality,” the DCPU makes such crystal clear in
its third suggestion on how to reassess the papacy. The DCPU wrote that the
theological dialogues involved in compiling the document had identified how “a
growing synodality is required within the Catholic Church,” which would be
evidenced by increasing the authority of bishops’ conferences. The text reads:
Putting an emphasis on the reciprocal relation between the Catholic
Church’s synodal shaping ad intra and the credibility of her
ecumenical commitment ad extra, they identified areas in which a growing
synodality is required within the Catholic Church. They suggest in particular
further reflection on the authority of national and regional Catholic bishops’
conferences, their relationship with the Synod of Bishops and with the Roman
Curia.
At the universal level, they stress the need for a better involvement
of the whole People of God in the synodal processes. In a spirit of the
‘exchange of gifts,’ procedures and institutions already existing in other
Christian communions could serve as a source of inspiration.
Fourth change: More ecumenical meetings
Pope Francis has continued to champion the cause of ecumenical meetings
between religious leaders throughout his papacy, increasingly linking it to the
current Synod on Synodality. These encounters appear set to continue under the
spirit of The Bishop of Rome, since the DCPU highlights them as its fourth
recommended change.
“A last proposal is the promotion of ‘conciliar fellowship’ through
regular meetings among Church leaders at a worldwide level in order to make
visible and deepen the communion they already share,” the text reads. “In the
same spirit, many dialogues have proposed different initiatives to promote
synodality between Churches, especially at the level of bishops and primates,
through regular consultations and common action and witness.”
Commentators have long expressed concerns about the effect of such
ecumenical meetings (like holding joint Catholic-Anglican vespers in the
Basilica of St. Paul’s outside the Walls in Rome) since they create the
impression that the Catholic Church and the Pope are on an equal footing with
all the multitude of religions customarily represented at such events.
Speaking to this correspondent in Rome last year, Bishop
Athanasius Schneider attested that modern ecumenism “undermines the truth that
there is only one Church of God and this is the Catholic Church, the Church of
Peter, united with the Holy See, the chair of Peter – the popes.”
While the Vatican heavily promotes interreligious actions, Schneider
stated that “such gestures, or inter-religious meetings, are undermining these truths,
and therefore these actions have to change.”
He added that Catholics must ensure that charity is always practiced
with non-Catholics, but they must also inform non-Catholics “that they are
unfortunately in an objective error, and that they are called by God to join
the Holy Mother Church which is the Catholic Church, which is the will of God.”
Goodbye to the ‘universal Church’
Amongst the specific aims of the DCPU’s own direct recommendations,
which conclude the text, is a peculiarly convoluted argument against
understanding the Catholic Church as “universal.” “It seems particularly
necessary to clarify the meaning of the expression ‘universal Church,’” the
DCPU writes, employing another standard phrase, “clarify the meaning,” which is
more correctly interpreted as “reject.”
The DCPU declared that “since the 19 century, the catholicity of the
Church has often been understood as its worldwide dimension, in a
‘universalistic’ way.” This understanding, Cdl. Koch’s dicastery argues, “does
not take sufficient account of the distinction between the Ecclesia
universalis (the ‘universal Church’ in the geographical sense) and
the Ecclesia universa (the ‘whole Church,’ the ‘entire Church’), the
latter being the more traditional expression in the Catholic magisterium.”
By having “a merely geographical notion of the catholicity of the
Church,” the DCPU wrote that a risk exists of “giving rise to a secular
conception of a ‘universal primacy’ in a ‘universal Church,’ and consequently
to a secular understanding of the extension and constraints of such a primacy.”
Instead, the DCPU urged a shift in the understanding of the universal
Church and the power necessary to govern such a universal body. “Roman primacy
should be understood not so much as a universal power in a universal Church
(Ecclesia universalis), but as an authority in service to the communion between
the Churches (communio Ecclesiarum), that is to the whole Church (Ecclesia
universa).” That is to say, once the language is stripped away, the papacy
should not seek to exercise its divine authority – the authority outlined in
Pastor Aeternus – and instead work on using a restrained practice of power to
foster ecumenical unity.
Conclusion
Tying all its many pages together, The Bishop of Rome concludes by
urging the acceptance of the suggestions and recommendations made, in order to
make a renewal – an unqualified renewal – of the “exercise of the ministry of
the Bishop of Rome” and to further aid ecumenical unity.
“Building on the above principles and recommendations, which are fruits
of common ecumenical reflection, it may be possible for the Catholic Church to
renew the exercise of the ministry of the Bishop of Rome and to propose a model
of communion based on ‘a service of love recognised by all concerned’ (UUS
95),” the text opines.
As is already widely documented, modern ecumenism has as its aim simple
unity, not unity as outlined in the traditional teaching of the Church. For the
papacy to become directly subordinated to the modern form of ecumenism would
appear to be the next stage in a long process of ecumenical “walking together”
– together, but away from truth.
COMMENT: In the Creed, faithful Catholics profess their belief in "One,
holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church." The Church is "One" in its
faith, its worship, its sacraments and its governance. The essential
presupposition of ecumenism is that the Church is NOT One and therefore unity
is a goal the Church must pursue. The purpose of ecumenism is to obtain unity
that the Church does not possess. Therefore, ecumenism begins with heresy in
its denial that the Church is One possessing perfect unity as the Mystical Body
of Jesus Christ. Whatever follows from this heresy in ecumenical acts always
leads to greater error. For example, the ecumenical act of Novus Ordo worship
that was created with Protestant help to foster unity between Protestants and
Catholics was formally defined:
“The Sunday Supper, or Mass, is the sacred meeting or congregation of
the people of God assembled, the priest presiding, to celebrate the memorial of
the Lord.”
[“Cena dominica, sive Missa, est sacra synaxis, seu congregatio populi
Dei in unum convenientis, sacerdotale praeside, ad memoriale Domini
celebrationem ...”]
Istitutio Generalis Missalis Romani, Article 7
This is an accurate descriptive definition of the Novus Ordo and it is
also a fitting descriptive definition of a Protestant communion service. In
their denial that the Church founded by Jesus Christ possess unity, the Novus
Ordo committed a greater error in corrupting divine worship.
Now Pope Francis is simply compounding heresy with greater heresy. The
principle cause and sign of unity in the Church is the faith. The pope is only
secondarily and accidently a sign and cause of unity of the Church therefore,
the pope is just as much subject to the faith as every other baptized Catholic.
Pastor aeternus is the
Dogmatic Constitution of the Church of Christ, issued by the First Vatican
Council, July 18, 1870. The document defines four doctrines (i.e.: a defined
doctrine is called a dogma) of the Catholic faith: 1) the apostolic primacy
conferred on Peter, 2) the perpetuity of the Petrine Primacy in the Roman
pontiffs, 3) the meaning and power of papal primacy, and 4) Papal Infallibility
- infallible teaching authority (Magisterium) of the Pope.
Pastor aeternus says that the
Magisterium of the Church, that is, the teaching authority of the Church
grounded upon the Church's attributes of Authority and Infallibility that only
the pope stands in potentia to, is
derived from the universal jurisdiction conferred by Jesus Christ on St. Peter
as a reward for his profession of faith and passed on to all his successors in
the papal office until the consummation of the world. Heretical Protestants
deny that the Magisterium is part of the content of God's divine revelation.
The Schismatic Orthodox deny that the Magisterium is part of the God's act of
revelation when they deny the jurisdiction of the pope, and thus deny his
teaching authority that is derived from his jurisdiction, to make God's
revelation known.
The immediate problem for Francis is that, while heresy does not
necessarily remove the pope from the office, the heresy of denying the
jurisdiction of the papal office is to deny the office itself and is a deeply
schismatic act. This heresy and schism may constitute an indirect form of
personal abdication of the office. Thus the title of the document, "The Bishop of Rome." The
question now, Is it possible to possess an office that you deny exists?
Not only do we know God through Jesus Christ, but we only know
ourselves through Jesus Christ; we only know life and death through Jesus
Christ. Apart from Jesus Christ we cannot know the meaning of our life or our
death, of God or of ourselves. Thus without Scripture, whose only object is
Christ, we know nothing, and can see nothing but obscurity and confusion in the
nature of God and in nature itself.
Blaise Pascal, Pensées
In
light of the synodal process leading to the rejection of Catholic DOGMA of
Vatican I, Pastor aeternus, reprint
from last year:
Vatican
releases Synod document calling for discussion of women, LGBT Catholics, church
authority and more
AMERICA, the Jesuit Review | Gerald O'Connell | June 20, 2023
The secretariat for the synod has published
the working document, known by its Latin title instrumentum laboris, for the
first session of the General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops on synodality
that will be held in the Vatican, Oct. 4 to Oct. 29. The second session will be
held in October 2024.
“A synodal church is founded on the
recognition of a common dignity deriving from baptism, which makes all who
receive it sons and daughters of God, members of the family of God, and
therefore brothers and sisters in Christ, inhabited by the one Spirit and sent
to fulfil a common mission,” said the document.
However, it said, many Catholics around the
world report that too many baptized persons—particularly L.G.B.T. Catholics,
the divorced and civilly remarried, the poor, women and people with
disabilities—are excluded from active participation in the life of the church
and, particularly, from its decision-making structures.
The 50-page text was presented at a press
conference in the Vatican on June 20 by Cardinals Mario Grech and Jean Claude
Hollerich S.J., secretary general and relator general of the upcoming synod,
respectively, and Father Giacomo Costa, S.J., the consultor of the synod’s
secretary general.
Cardinal Grech described the working
document as “the fruit of a synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and
“involved the whole church” in an exercise of listening to the people of God.
Cardinal Grech described the working
document as “the fruit of a synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and
“involved the whole church” in an exercise of listening to the people of God.
The first phase was articulated in three stages: at the local churches with
consultation of the people of God (clergy and laity); at the bishops’
conferences, which engaged in a discernment process about the input from the local
churches; and at the continental levels, where input from around the world was
synthesized.
“Where the bishops started and accompanied
the consultation, the contribution has been very alive and profound,” the
cardinal said, and the bishops were enriched with “a fruitful ministry.”
The document brings together “the fruits”
of the synodal journey since October 2021. Unlike the working documents for
past synods, which were intended to be amended, improved and voted upon, this
document is designed as “a practical aid for the conduct” of the October
assembly at which there will be more than 350 participants (including laymen
and around 45 women, both lay and consecrated), not a text to be amended.
The document states that it “is not a
document of the Church’s Magisterium, nor is it the report of a sociological
survey; it does not offer the formulation of operational indications, goals and
objectives, nor a full elaboration of a theological vision.” It is “part of an
unfinished process.” It draws on but also goes beyond the insights of the first
phase and articulates “some of the priorities that emerged from listening to
the People of God, but avoids presenting them as assertions or stances.
Instead, it expresses them as questions addressed to the synodal assembly,”
which “will have the task of discerning the concrete steps which enable the
continued growth of a synodal church, steps that it will then submit to the
Holy Father.”
Significantly, the working document does
not offer a theoretical understanding of synodality but rather presents “a
dynamic vision of the ways in which synodality has been experienced” in
different church communities and cultures worldwide during the almost two-year
synodal journey. It articulates “the insights and tensions that resonated most
strongly with the experience of the church on each continent” and identifies
“the priorities to be addressed in the first session of the synod.”
According to the working document, the
synodal journey so far “has made it possible to identify and share the
particular situations experienced by the church in different regions of the
world.” These experiences include “too many wars,” “the threat represented by
climate change,” “an economic system that produces exploitation, inequality and
a throwaway culture” and “cultural colonialism that crushes minorities.”
It points to “situations of persecution to
the point of martyrdom” and “emigration that progressively hollow out
communities.” It mentions the situation of “Christian communities that
represent scattered minorities within the countries in which they live” and
“the aggressive secularization that seems to consider religious experience
irrelevant, but where there remains a thirst for the Good News of the Gospel.”
In many regions, it says, “the churches are
deeply affected by the crisis caused by various forms of abuse, including
sexual abuse and the abuse of power, conscience and money.” It describes these
as “open wounds, the consequences of which have yet to be fully addressed” and
says the church must be “penitent” and intensify its commitment “to conversion
and reform.”
It says the October synod takes place in a
context that is “diverse but with common global features,” and participants
will be asked “to listen deeply to the situations in which the church lives and
carries out its mission.”
It says the synodal journey so far has
revealed the existence of “shared questions” and “part of the challenge of
synodality is to discern the level at which it is most appropriate to address
each question.” That same journey also showed there are shared tensions in the
church, but, the document says, “we should not be frightened of them, nor
attempt at any cost to resolve them, but rather engage in ongoing synodal
discernment” so that these tensions can “become sources of energy and not lapse
into destructive polarizations.”
At the press conference, Cardinal Grech
said “one of the discoveries” on the synodal journey that started on Oct. 10,
2021, was the method of “conversation in the Spirit,” which will now be used in
the October synod.
Father Costa described this method as
“shared prayer in view of a common discernment, by which participants prepare
themselves through personal reflection and prayer” before the discussion. He said
this method “opens ‘spaces’ in which to face together controversial subjects,
around which in both society and in the church there are often clashes and
confrontation, in person or through social media.”
The consultation phase has shown how this
method offers “a practical alternative to polarization in the church,” Father
Costa said.
To enable this method to be used at the
October 2023 synod, where there will be hundreds of participants, Father Costa
revealed that the assembly will be held in the Paul VI Audience Hall of the
Vatican and its members will be divided into small groups of 12 people. They
will work in these groups, then gather in plenary sessions and share their
input.
Part A of the working document, called “For
a synodal church, An Integral Experience,” highlights “the characteristic
signs” of a synodal church and emphasizes that “conversation in the Spirit” is
the way forward for this kind of church.
Cardinal Hollerich said the working
document “leads us to a matter of discernment, a discernment about the
concretization of communion, mission and participation,” which Part B of the
document lists as the three priority issues for the synodal church.
Cardinal Hollerich explained that “each of
these three priorities is linked to five worksheets. These [are] five
approaches [that] take into consideration the diversity of persons as well as
the diversity of the different social, cultural and religious contexts we have
experienced during the synodal process.”
Each of the worksheets contains many questions
for discernment that cannot all be listed here, but reveal the wide-ranging and
even radical nature of what it means to be a synodal church, a church that
includes and is not judgmental. The many questions raised around the world that
are recognized in the document relate to the role of women in the church
(including the women’s diaconate), the ways of exercising authority in the
church at all levels including the papacy, ecumenical and interreligious
relations, the need for a new language in church communication, the need for
renewal of the formation in the seminary, the question of the ordination of
mature married men in some regions, the approach to the divorced and remarried
Catholics and to L.G.B.T. people, the preferential option for the poor, the
preferential option for young people, the care of our common home and much
more.
As the two cardinals and Father Costa made
clear at the press conference, the synod on synodality cannot be reduced to
single issues; its mandate is much broader than any one issue. Indeed, to
reduce it to one or other issue would be to radically distort what the synod is
really about. As the working document states clearly, the synod has three main
priorities—communion, participation and mission—and these require bringing about
a profound conversion and cultural change in the way of being church in the
21st century. It is not about making another church but a different church, as
Pope Francis, quoting Yves Congar O.P., one of the great theologians of the
Second Vatican Council, said in his speech to the synod in October 2021.
Below are the five main questions for
discernment linked to each of the three priorities. The full list of questions
can be found here.
Communion
1.
How does the
service of charity and commitment to justice and care for our common home
nourish communion in a synodal Church?
2.
How can a
synodal Church make credible the promise that “love and truth will meet” (Ps
85:11)?
3.
How can a
dynamic relationship of gift exchange between the Churches grow?
4.
How can a
synodal Church fulfill its mission through a renewed ecumenical commitment?
5.
How can we
recognise and gather the richness of cultures and develop dialogue amongst
religions in the light of the Gospel?
Mission
1.
How can we
walk together towards a shared awareness of the meaning and content of mission?
2.
What should
be done so a synodal Church is also an ‘all ministerial’ missionary Church?
3.
How can the
Church of our time better fulfill its mission through greater recognition and
promotion of the baptismal dignity of women?
4.
How can we
properly value ordained Ministry in its relationship with baptismal Ministries
in a missionary perspective?
5.
How can we
renew and promote the Bishop’s ministry from a missionary synodal perspective?
Participation
1.
How can we
renew the service of authority and the exercise of responsibility in a
missionary synodal Church?
2.
How can we
develop discernment practices and decision-making processes in an authentically
synodal manner that respects the protagonism of the Spirit?
3.
What
structures can be developed to strengthen a missionary synodal Church?
4.
How can we
give structure to instances of synodality and collegiality that involve
groupings of local Churches?
5.
How can the
institution of the Synod be strengthened so that it is an expression of
episcopal collegiality within an all-synodal Church?
COMMENT:
It's all in how you frame the question that directs the group to the
"correct answer" the Synodal Church is looking. For example,
"Communion" question #2 refers to Psalm 85:11. In a Catholic bible it
is 84:11 and the actual verse is: "Mercy and truth have met each other:
justice and peace have kissed." The Synodal Church, using a Protestant
reference, changes the tense from past perfect to the future tense and
translates the word justice as love. For what end can we guess this
perversion is intended? And what do these questions about
"missionary" church possible mean when proselytism is rejected as the
proper end for which Jesus Christ instituted His Church? The use of the
Encounter Group is entirely foreign to the Catholic spirit because it attacks
the freedom of the human will. The American Psychological Association
says:
"Encounter Group: a group of people who meet, usually with a
trained leader, to increase self-awareness and social sensitivity, and to change behavior through
interpersonal confrontation, self-disclosure, and strong emotional expression."
It is a group of individuals in which constructive insight, sensitivity to
others, and personal growth are promoted through direct interactions on an
emotional and social level. The leader functions as a catalyst and facilitator
rather than as a therapist and focuses on here-and-now feelings and interaction
rather than on theory or individual motivation."
The entire Synod on Synodality is nothing but more employing the
experimental psychological techniques of encounter developed by Jewish
psychologists on the modern Church of the New Advent. It was these same methods
that were used on the Catholic religious orders in the 1960s that brought about
their destruction. Carl Rogers used these same psychological methods on the
Jesuits order at the time Pope Francis/Bergoglio began his novitiate. They are
now being employed by Francis the Destroyer to corrupt what is left of the
Catholic Church and form it in his own image. He claims to head a
"listening church" while he cannot keep his own mouth shut. That is
because Francis only wants to listen to himself. That last thing he wants to
listen to is the voice of anyone who contradicts his ideology, especially the
voice of the dead, that is, the voice of tradition that constitutes, with
sacred Scripture, the Remote Rule of Faith for all Catholics. It is Francis
that is a committed anti-Catholic Ideologue and every faithful Catholic must
recognize this fact. The proximate Rule of Faith is Dogma. If every faithful
Catholic keeps this Truth as the guide of their faith and actions nothing
Francis can do can bring them any personal harm.
Early
recognition of the psychological weaponization of Encounter Groups
An assessment of the danger of the Encounter Group
published in the New York Times in 1974!
Encounter Movement, a Fad Last Decade Finds New Shape
New
York Times | Jan 13, 1974
| Robert Reinhold
BERKELEY,
CA—The encounter group movement, which became something of a national fad in
the nineteen‐sixties, has evolved into a new, more mature and gentler
form:
Having
largely discarded its more extreme and coercive aspects, along with extravagant
assertions of instant personal redemption, the encounter concept has quietly
found an accepted place in such established institutions as schools, churches,
industry and even the military and sports.
Meanwhile,
persistent doubts about the effectiveness as well as possible hazards of
encounter groups are being sorted out in the first rigorous appraisals of the
groups and their consequences.
These
studies, performed here in Berkeley and at Stanford University, are finding
that, while many people benefit enormously from the openness and baring of
emotions fostered by encounter, there are dangers to be guarded against.
Tried by Millions
By
now millions of Americans have touched, walked and talked their way through
some type of .encounter session. Encounter is loose term for a variety of group
techniques, such as T‐groups, sensitivity training, sensory awareness,
Synanon psychodrama, gestalt therapy and others, that are used as means of
personal growth for ostensibly healthy persons
The
encounter; or “human potential techniques are so routine today that the
pioneers at the Eselen Institute and elsewhere have already departed for new
psychological frontiers. Amid the dazzling succulents and eucalyptus trees on
the broken California coast at Big Sur, the Esalen leaders are moving into the
spiritual orbit of ‘transpersonal’ psychology—oriental meditation, mysticism,
“psychosynthesis"’ and other techniques of achieving new heights of self‐awareness.
Others
have been experimenting with such methods as “rolfing,” “feldenkrais,”
“bioenergetics,” in which massage and physicals are used to increase awareness.
A Variety of Method
Encounter
methods vary widely, but a group typically consists of eight to 18 persons led
by a “facilitator.” The members are urged to express their emotions toward one
another openly, both physically and verbally. Mutual trust, openness, honesty
and naturalness, are the watchwords, and the assumption is that this stripping
away of psychological defenses is healthy and will enhance both interpersonal
relationships and self‐awareness.
“A
lot of mistakes were made during the youthful period,” says John Levy,
executive officer of the Association for Humanistic Psychology, the San
Francisco‐based organization to which many of the practitioners of
encounter belong.
“The
movement suffered from excess enthusiasm—it made promises that could not hold
up. There are still plenty of encounter groups, but you don't hear about them
anymore. They are not the cutting edge."
Encounter
may be passé in the compulsive California and New York milieus that nurtured
it, says William C. Schutz of Esalen, author of “Joy” and other popular works
on encounter, but in Athens, GA and Rock Island, IL, and for the overwhelming
majority of Americans, encounter is just beginning.
Searing Experience
Whether
or not its assumptions are valid, encounter evidently filled a real need in a
depersonalized technological world. Millions flocked to “growth centers,” like oases in a psychological desert, Where
they could go through the searing but often uplifting experience of spilling
out their doubts and fears.
But
as in most fads, the phonies, fast‐huck artists, incompetents and predators
soon moved in. illequipped and sometimes sadistic leaders started groups, the
idea was exploited in the movies, and on stage. The Concord Hotel offered
“encounter singles weekends,” and a “group therapy” restaurant was opened in
New York.
Still,
the potential value of encounter has attracted a growing number of
conventionally trained psychologists and psychiatrists. Carl Rogers, the
psychologist who is often called the father of the movement, has termed
encounter “the most rapidly spreading social invention of the century, and
probably the most potent.”
‘A Psychic Whorehouse’
Even
such a harsh critic of encounter as Prof. Sigmund Koch of Boston University
agrees that the movement is “the most visible manifestation of psychology on
the American scene:” He has denounced it as providing “a convenient psychic
whorehouse for the purchase of a gamut of well‐advertised existential
‘goodies’: authenticity, freedom, wholeness, flexibility, community, love, joy.
One enters for such liberating consummations but settles for psychic strip
tease.”
Such
complaints notwithstanding, encounter has had a profound impact upon many
facets of American life. In Louisville, for example, educators credit it with
helping rescue the school system. Faced with, the second‐highest dropout
rate in the country (after Philadelphia), a demoralized staff, and bitter
racial division, the schools obtained a three‐year Federal grant ‘in 1969
to re-staff 14 schools with 1,000 teachers trained in encounter.
Called
Project Transition, the program involved not only the teachers but also
students, parents and community leaders. Robert Myers, a co‐director,
says it was a “terrific impetus for change in a school system that was
sinking.”
Reports of Suicide
Countless
individuals, meanwhile, report that their lives have been improved by group
experiences. But there have also been disturbing reports of breakdowns,
divorces and even suicides precipitated by encounter groups.
What
has been lacking until recently were objective, tightly controlled studies to determine
if groups really change behavior. What do groups do? What are the dangers? What
skills are needed for leaders? Are the effects lasting? Is it worth it?
Some
preliminary answers to these questions are beginning to emerge from ‘a massive
study here supported by $1.25‐million from the National Institute of
Mental Health. Directed by Dr. Jim Bebout of the Wright Institute in Berkeley,
the study is evaluating 1,500 persons who participated in 150 groups over a
three‐year period at the University’s Young Men's Christian Association
in Berkeley.
The
groups, mostly low‐keyed sessions led by non‐professionals, were
observed and analyzed, and each member was asked to evaluate his attitudes and
feeling before, during and after the experience. The results are still
undergoing computer analysis, but some preliminary findings:
Ø
Encounter groups do work in that they
consistently improve self‐satisfaction, self-reliance and comfort with
sexuality, and lessen loneliness, alienation and social inhibition.
Ø
Groups do little to improve productivity in
work or school.
Ø
Professional therapists do not usually do
well as leaders. “They could not drop their professional bag,” Dr. Bebout said.
Two Casualties Found
Of
the 1,500 members, Dr. Bebout said, only two could be considered casualties: an
obese woman who was rejected by the rest of the group and young man who fell in
love with the leader, who rejected him.
Dr.
Bebout offers the following advice to those considering joining a group:
“Pick
a leader willing to share your experience with you and not work on you without
telling you what he is doing. Make sure some proportion of your group is on
your side. If the first two meetings are full of silences, attacks, tensions and
obscure methods and general non-sharing, then pack up and go home.”
A
smaller, different kind of study performed at Stanford University produced
somewhat more ‘'negative” results. Unlike the Berkeley study, the Stanford
study used well‐known professional group leaders who led 210 students in
18 groups designed to represent a broad range of techniques, including T‐groups,
gestalt, transactional analysis, marathon, basic encounter and others.
Higher Casualty Rate
The
results of the study, performed by Dr. Morton A. Lieberman, Dr. Irvin D. Yalom
and Matthew. B. Miles, were recently published by Basic Books under the title
“Encounter Groups: First Facts.” The study found that one‐third of the
participants benefited from their experiences, while the rest either dropped
out or had negative experiences. This proportion did not compare unfavorably
with conventional psychotherapy.
The
study turned up an alarming 10 per cent casualty rate, with a casualty defined
as a person who was more psychologically distressed or maladapted eight months
after the group than before. One girl, for example, dropped out and sought
emergency psychiatric aid after the third meeting, at which she was called “a
fat Italian mama with a big Shiny nose.”
Verdict Is Mixed
All
in all, the Stanford study returned a mixed verdict. “When one strips away the
excesses and the frills, the ability of such groups to provide a meaningful
emotional setting in which individuals can overtly consider previously
prohibited issues cannot be ruled out as an important means for facilitating
human progress,” the study said. But it added, “Encounter groups present a
clear and evident danger if they are used for radical surgery in which the
product will be a new man.”
Those
who improved, Dr. Yalom said in an interview, were those who got something
intellectual out of the experience.
Partisans
of the encounter concept have faulted the Stanford study on various grounds,
saying that some distress is a prerequisite to enduring change, and that the
attack oriented techniques used in some of the Stanford groups are no longer in
vogue.
More Care Needed
Even
so, many of the more responsible leaders agree that more care needs to be taken
to screen out persons with histories of mental instability, and to train
leaders better. Dr. Julian Silverman, a psychologist who heads Esalen's program
at Big Sur, agrees that much damage has been done in groups and says, “We are
very concerned about getting better training of leaders.”
Dr.
Bernard Rappaport, a psychiatrist at Esalen who has written two survey papers
on the movement for the National Institute of Mental Health, argues that “the
benefits far out shadow the casualties,” but he agrees that reservations and
cautions are good. ‘We need an ethic of responsibility,” he says.
“Now
the approach is much gentler,” said Mr. Levy of the Association for Humanistic
Psychology. “There is less encouragement of coercive approaches. Big wild
breakthroughs are exciting to watch for a while, but not all that productive.
People are respecting the dignity of others.”
"That
meaning of sacred dogmas... must always be maintained which Holy Mother Church
declared once and for all, nor should one ever depart from that meaning under
the guise of or in the name of a more advanced understanding."
First Vatican
Council, Dogmatic Constitution Dei Filius
Doctrinal
Development leads to Dogma; Dogma leads to other necessary truths
“Certainly there is to be development and
on the largest scale. Who can be so grudging to men, so full of hate for God,
as to try to prevent it? But it must truly be development of the faith, not
alteration of the faith. Development means that each thing expands to be
itself, while alteration means that a thing is changed from one thing into
another. The understanding, knowledge and wisdom of one and all, of individuals
as well as of the whole Church, ought then to make great and vigorous progress
with the passing of the ages and the centuries, but only along its own line of
development, that is, with the same doctrine, the same meaning and the same
import.”
St. Vincent of Lèrins
COMMENT: Change can be either accidental (a “development” according to St. Vincent) or substantial (an “alteration” according
to St. Vincent). A boy growing to manhood constitutes a series of accidental changes. A boy changing into
a dog constitutes a substantial change
and this only happens in Hollywood fantasy. A sinner becoming a saint is an accidental change and this is an accidental change that the Neo-modernist
heretics refuse to make. They instead want the Church to substantially change into an institution that will accommodate
their love and complacency in sin. Pope Francis, for example, says that the
morality of capital punishment has evolved to the point that it is now known to
be intrinsically evil in that it is ‘opposed to the dignity of man and contrary
to the spirit of the gospel.’ Capital punishment changing from a morally
permissible to intrinsically evil act constitutes a substantial change and therefore impossible as a legitimate
development. There are many reasons why Neo-modernists, like Pope Francis and
his conciliarists predecessors, deny the reality of substance but this is an important one. Trying to enroll St.
Vincent of Lèrins in their defense is not a misunderstanding but just another
lie.
COMMENT: There are now over 400 Jewish organizations that profess that
abortion is necessary in the practice of their religion. This means that with
the imposition of abortion mandates, the Jewish religion was imposed as a
national state religion in the U.S.A.
Jewish groups
blast the end of Roe as a violation of their religious beliefs
NPR | Joe Hernandez
While some have celebrated justices' decision striking down Roe v. Wade
as a win for religious freedom, some religious Jews say prohibitions on
abortion violate their religious beliefs.
Interpretations vary across Judaism, but some religious Jews believe
that a fetus is part of the parent's body and that a baby is only considered a
person once it takes its first breath.
According to the Women's Rabbinic Network, some of the religion's most
sacred texts view a fetus as a soul only once it's born.
"Therefore,
forcing someone to carry a pregnancy that they do not want or that endangers
their life is a violation of Jewish law because it prioritizes a fetus over the
living adult who is pregnant," the group said in a statement.
"This must be
understood as a violation of the United States Constitution which guarantees
our freedom to practice our religion and also our freedom from the dictates of
other religions," it added.
A number of Jewish
organizations blasted the opinion, arguing that it would lead to religious
violations against Jews.
"Jewish
tradition prioritizes the safety of women carrying a child," the American
Jewish Committee said in a statement. "Overturning abortion access, as
numerous states already have, denies individuals health care options consistent
with their religious beliefs, including many in the Jewish community, thereby
presenting issues of religious freedom and privacy." [....]
Baptism alone unites the individual Faithful to
Christ
The death of Christ is the
universal cause of man’s salvation: but a universal cause has to be applied to
particular effects. Thus it was found necessary for certain remedies to be
administered to men by way of bringing Christ’s death into proximate connection
with them. Such remedies are the Sacraments of the Church. And these remedies
had to be administered with certain visible signs: -- first, because God
provides for man, as for other beings, according to his condition; and it is
the condition of man’s nature to be led through sensible things to things
spiritual and intelligible: secondly, because instruments must be proportioned
to the prime cause; and the prime and universal cause of man’s salvation is the
Word Incarnate: it was convenient therefore that the remedies, through which
that universal cause reaches men, should resemble the cause in this, that
divine power works invisibly through visible signs.
St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa
contra gentiles, Book IV, Chap. 56.
How Far Modern
Judaism is identified with Freemasonry
Although the Jewish role in
Freemasonry is for many reasons difficult to deal with, some acquaintance with
that aspect of the subject is essential for an intelligent grasp of the whole.
It is a common belief among Catholics and others that Freemasonry is somehow or
other closely associated with modern Judaism. Our present purpose is to discuss
how far such a belief is well-founded, and what is the nature of the relations
between the two. We may say at once that the available evidence points at least
to the following general conclusions: 1) That much of the external trappings of
Freemasonry, such as its ritual, its terminology, its legends, etc., are of
Jewish origin; 2) that the philosophy or religion of esoteric Freemasonry (that
is of the inner circles and controlling power) is practically identical with
the doctrines of the Jewish Cabala, which is the religion of philosophy of a
certain section of the Jews; 3) that a certain group, probably very few in
number, but of immense influence and power, are leading Freemasons; and 4) that
a somewhat larger group of very influential Jews pursue the same ends as
Freemasons, and use similar means, and are at least in close alliance with
them.
Rev. E. Cahill, S.J.,
Freemasonry and the anti-Christian Movement, 1930.
“Naturalism is more than a heresy: it is pure undiluted
anti-christianism. Heresy denies one or more dogmas; Naturalism denies that
there are any dogmas or that there can be any. Heresy alters more or less what
God has revealed; Naturalism denies the very existence of revelation. It
follows that the inevitable law and the obstinate passion of Naturalism is to
dethrone Our Lord Jesus Christ and to drive Him from the world. This will be
the task of Antichrist and it is Satan's supreme ambition.... The great
obstacle to the salvation of the men of our day, as the Vatican I Council
points out in the first Constitution of Doctrine, what hurls more people into
hell nowadays than at any other epoch, is Rationalism or Naturalism...
Naturalism strives with all its might to exclude Our Lord Jesus Christ, Our One
Master and Saviour, from the minds of men as well as from the daily lives and
habits of peoples, in order to set up the reign of reason or of nature. Now,
wherever the breath of Naturalism has passed, the very source of Christian life
is dried up. Naturalism means complete sterility in regard to salvation and
eternal life.”
Cardinal Pie of Poitiers (1850-1880), considered as principle
theologian of the social Kingship of Jesus Christ, his writing were on the
night stand of St. Pius X.
COMMENT: Politics is concerned with the
organization of life within a community. Liberalism is Naturalism in politics.
It begins by denying Original Sin and presupposes natural goodness. It is then
faced with the reality of fallen human nature and objective sin for which it is
at a loss to comprehend. It consequently is constantly theorizing alternative
causes for sin such as racism, sexism, feminism, etc. and proposing legal and
social solutions such as communism which necessarily lead to ruin. Yet never to
be dismayed, the Liberal always blames the failure of his programs on others
who did not follow their plan of action with enough purity, with enough rigor,
for sufficient time. Current articles from the Jesuit magazine, America, posted
on their web site include: The Devastating Effect of Conversion Therapy on LGBT
Catholics; Should Catholic Schools Teach Critical Race Theory?; Father James
Martin (homosexual advocate) reviews a new little show called 'Friends.'; What
Catholics can do to fight Islamophobia; Is it safe to bring my unvaccinated,
unmasked 10-month-old to Mass? The Jesuits, who are responsible for the
spiritual formation of Pope Francis, are Catholic apostates who have embraced
Naturalism. Baptism should be considered an absolute impediment to joining the
Order.
Novus Ordo Church: The Lesser
and Disordered Good
"A good proportionate to the common condition of human nature is
found in many..., but the good that is above the common condition of nature is
a small number... And since eternal bliss, consisting in the vision of God,
surpasses the common condition of nature, there are but a few who are saved.
And this shows the mercy of God that raises some to that salvation that the
majority of men do not attain." St.
Thomas Aquinas
COMMENT: All that God has created is good coming from
that hand of God. All creation is hierarchically directed to the glory of the
greatest good which is God Himself. Man is created in the image of God which
consists in the spiritualization of a soul with the powers of reason and will.
The reason of man is directed to know truth and the will of man is created to
choose good. Man fails to obtain salvation when he lives on lies and thus the
good he chooses is not good enough. It is not a good enough because it is a
good that has a disordered reference to God and a disordered reference to God's
creation. It is a disordered lie. Every saint commenting on the number saved
says that very few men are saved. Jesus Christ said that the way of salvation
is straight and the gate narrow while the way to damnation is broad and the
gate wide. We are to strive to enter by the narrow gate with the few and turn
away from the many. The narrow gate demands that the reason adheres to truth
and the will to the greatest good which is God. The Novus Ordo Church uniformly
is complacent and satisfied with lies and "a good proportionate to the common condition of
human nature found in many." There is no possibility for salvation
for anyone who is satisfied with lies and a lesser disordered "good proportionate to the
common condition of human nature."
BEAKING NEWS:
Archbishop Viganò accuses Pope Francis of ‘the same abuses’ as Cardinal
McCarrick
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò has taken to social media to accuse Pope
Francis of 'committing the same abuses' as the notorious Cardinal McCarrick, an
allegation he says was 'personally confided' to him by a 'former novice' of
Francis.
LifeSiteNews | Wed May 29, 2024 — In a social media post on
Wednesday, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò accused Pope Francis, who he refers to
by his surname Bergoglio, of committing “the same abuses” as the notorious,
now-laicized Cardinal Theodore McCarrick.
On
23 June 2013 when I met Bergoglio at the Domus Sanctæ Marthæ – as already
extensively reported in my Memorial of August 22, 2018 – he asked me ex abrupto: «What is Cardinal McCarrick
like?»
“I replied to him: ‘Holy Father, I don’t
know if you know Cardinal McCarrick, but if you ask the Congregation for
Bishops, there is a dossier this big. He corrupted generations of
seminarians…,'” the former U.S. apostolic nuncio continued, adding that
“Bergoglio remained impassive and completely changed the subject.”
“His
reaction is not surprising,” Archbishop Viganò wrote. “Bergoglio himself
committed the same abuses when he was Master of Novices of the Society of Jesus
in Argentina, as personally confided to me by one of his former novices.”
Concluding, the
archbishop stated:
Bergoglio does not want to oust
homosexual seminarians and priests: he rather wants to complete the work of
infiltration and corruption of the clergy through homosexuality and pedophilia,
so that by declassifying the serious sinfulness of sodomy and corruption of
minors the door opens on the civil front to decriminalization of these crimes. On the other hand, the same
scurrilous terminology typical of the environments that the Argentine Jesuit
deplores in words, betrays his familiarity with corrupt people accustomed to
speaking to him in this way.
The protection and promotions granted to countless corrupt and
perverted cardinals, bishops and priests; the buses of transvestites invited on
several occasions to the Vatican; private hearings for transsexual and
homosexual couples in concubinage; the scandalous LGBTQ+ media spotlight
granted to James Martin, S.J.; the shameful promotion of Tucho Fernandez to
Prefect of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith; the recent appointments
of two Canons of Santa Maria Maggiore who are known throughout the city of Rome
as homosexuals, all confirm Bergoglio’s membership of the lobby to which he owes
his nomination (and I am deliberately not calling it his ‘election’).
LifeSiteNews has reached out to Archbishop
Viganò to determine what specifically he is accusing Francis of doing but has
yet to receive a reply.
As for McCarrick, he was once one of the
most influential prelates in the United States. Ordained by New York’s Cardinal
Francis Spellman in 1958, he was eventually named archbishop of Washington in
2000 and a cardinal in 2001. After retiring, the then-cardinal maintained his
influence as a globe-trotting fundraiser.
His ecclesiastical career came to a
definitive end only in 2017, after a credible allegation that he had sexually
molested a teenage boy was received by the Archdiocese of New York. It was then
discovered by the public that rumors of his predatory behavior had swirled
around Church circles for decades and that settlements had been made to
victims.
McCarrick was laicized in 2019 after a
Vatican investigation concluded that he had sexually abused both children and
adults, including young priests and seminarians.
COMMENT: This IS NOT really
"breaking news" but rather authoritative confirmation of what has
been common knowledge for years! Just this past month (May 2024), Pope Francis
held his first ever last "World Day for Children" which featured a
trans-sexual male drag dancer to entertain thousands of children. I would not
even let Pope Francis the Pervert pet my dog. Jesus Christ began and ended His
public life by cleansing the temple. That this will happen again is certain.
Pray God that it be soon.
LOCAL NEWS Harrisburg Diocese:
Lebanon Parish
Celebrates Vocation of Sister Margaret Bender, the Last Religious Sister in the
Community
The Catholic
Witness | Vasandra Chesser | May 31, 2024
Sister Margaret Bender is currently the last religious Sister in
Lebanon County, one of the Sisters of St. Francis of Philadelphia, who have
served in the Diocese of Harrisburg for over 100 years. With Sister Margaret’s
retirement at the end of May, her longstanding presence in the Lebanon
community is being celebrated, along with the fruits of her ministry. [.....]
The Sisters of St. Francis of Philadelphia, which included Sister
Margaret’s own aunt among the congregation, serve in a variety of ministries,
including in schools, hospitals and orphanages. The orphanages, located in New
Jersey and Massachusetts, were of special meaning for Sister Margaret
specifically, as that is where her aunt served. As those children grew up, they
still remembered her aunt and kept in touch, sending her cards and letters as
they moved throughout their lives. It was a clear sign of how much of a
positive impact she had on those children, just as Sister Margaret has had a
positive impact on the Lebanon community. [.....]
“One could say it’s a sad day
for the city of Lebanon. Sister
Margaret represents the last religious Sister in the entire county. When Sister
came here, back in the 1970s, there were other communities of Sisters, and
we’re grateful for them,” Father Laicha said, adding, “When we think about it,
so many Sisters resided here in the community of Lebanon, and we are better for
them. And so it is sad to see our dear Sister leave us. We should take
pause hearing this. I believe it’s an important opportunity for all of us to
pray for vocations for our Diocese, and yes, my friends, for the whole Church.
Nothing would make me prouder to see, once again, a young girl in our parish
enter religious life.”
Father Laicha said that Sister Margaret’s simple life, dedicated to the
Church, was one to emulate. He concluded, “This parish is indeed very proud of
you, and yes, all that you have accomplished and represent as a religious
Sister of St. Francis. St. Cecilia’s is going to be very different, Sister
Margaret, without your presence.”
COMMENT: "The last religious Sister in Lebanon
County" receiving 'communion-in-the-hand' in her farewell Novus Ordo
celebrating the death of all religious nuns in Lebanon has yet to see the
connection between what she is doing in this picture and the dissolution of all
religious nuns in Lebanon County, Diocese of Harrisburg. The priest Fr. Michael
Laicha of St. Cecilia Parish is equally stupid. This is the fruit of Vatican II
and those that dismiss this destruction with such slogans as "time is greater
than space" richly deserve the punishment that awaits them. Jesus Christ
warned His faithful saying, "By their fruit you shall known them."
Well, we know them. We see clearly their blinded minds, their corrupted wills
and their wooden hearts. They have made a career of destoying the immemorial
traditions of the Catholic faith alone by which the faith can be known and
communicated to others. They are reaping what they have sown.
Understanding
Impact of Trauma and Supporting Survivors is Focus of Annual Clergy Day
The Catholic
Witness | Jen Reed | May 31, 2024
Father
Kenneth Schmidt, director of the Trauma Recovery Program from the Diocese of
Kalamazoo, Michigan, was the guest presenter for Clergy Day. He spoke to the
Diocesan priests about the impact of childhood trauma and why its effects are
so long-lasting.
Consciously or unconsciously, survivors of trauma seek safe places to
reveal their pain and seek healing. When priests are trained to effectively
receive and respond, survivors can find the help they need and desire.
That’s the message Father Kenneth Schmidt, Director of the Trauma
Recovery Program, told priests of the Diocese of Harrisburg during a recent
presentation on ministering to survivors of trauma.
The Trauma
Recovery Program, sponsored by the Diocese of Kalamazoo, was established in
2002 as an initial response to the clergy sexual abuse crisis and the
subsequent Charter for the Protection of Children and Young people, which set
forth procedures and guidelines for prevention of abuse and healing for
survivors.
Before long, the 10-week program of small-group sessions for survivors
of abuse by clergy attracted many others who were suffering with other types of
trauma from childhood events, and so the program expanded to help restore the
lives of those individuals as well. [.....]
COMMENT: "Trauma Recovery Program"
established in response to the sexual abuse of minors by clerics and
administered by those who did the trauma, those who covered the trauma up,
those who refuse to identify the true cause of the trauma as homosexual clerics
committing the sin of pederasty, and those who still refuse to remove
homosexuals from clerical state and prohibit their admission into seminaries.
This is a cheap public relations gimmick. There can be no cure without an
accurate diagnosis. Question: Is this part of the reorganization plan that
moved the Diocese of Harrisburg out of bankruptcy? Is this the part of the
restructuring that is supposed to assure the court and the public that the
problems that caused the moral corruption in the Diocese and its subsequent
insolvency from legal claims are adequately and effectively being
addressed?
Modernists and Neo-Modernists
are willfully blind to Essence, that
is, they are in the end the most heatless of all!
Here is my secret. It is very simple. It is
only with the heart that one can see rightly; What is essential is invisible to the eye.
Antoine de
Saint Exupéry, The Little Prince
Pope Francis
says ‘conservative’ bishops have ‘suicidal attitude’ & ‘Deniers of climate
change’ are ‘foolish’ during 60 Minutes interview
In a recent
CBS interview: Certain of the U.S. episcopate have been notable in defending
elements of Catholic teaching, often in seeming juxtaposition to Francis’ own
stance – including such men as Bishop Joseph Strickland and Cardinal Raymond
Burke.
Pope Francis, labeled
skeptics of the climate change narrative as ‘foolish’ for not believing
‘research.’
LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY | Michael Haynes | May 17, 2024 — Pope Francis has described
“conservative” bishops as having a “suicidal attitude” due to being
closed “inside a dogmatic box.”
“A Conservative is one who clings to something and does not want to see
beyond that,” Francis said in response to a question about “conservative bishops
in the United States” the CBS “60 Minutes” interviewer described as opposing
Francis’ “efforts to revisit teachings and traditions.”
“It is a suicidal
attitude because one thing is to take Tradition into account and to consider
situations from the past, but quite another is to be closed up inside a
dogmatic box,” continued Francis.
His comments were part of an hour-long interview with CBS’s Norah
O’Donnell. Conducted in late April, a small segment of the interview was
released at the time, with the full hour to be aired on CBS this Sunday and
Monday.
In a previous clip from the interview, Francis denigrated critics of
climate change argument as “foolish.”
“There are people who are foolish, and foolish even if you show them
research; they don’t believe it,” Francis declared. “Why? Because they don’t
understand the situation or because of their interest, but climate change
exists.”
In contrast, Dr. John Clauser – Nobel Prize winner in Physics in 2022
alongside two other scientists, for his work in the field of quantum mechanics
– has argued that “misguided climate science has metastasized into massive
shock-journalistic pseudoscience.”
“In turn,” he added, “the pseudoscience has become a scapegoat for a
wide variety of other unrelated ills. It has been promoted and extended by
similarly misguided business marketing agents, politicians, journalists,
government agencies, and environmentalists. In my opinion, there is no real
climate crisis.”
Responding to the latest clip, a former U.S. Papal Nuncio, Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò, supported Francis’ statement. “For once Bergoglio is
absolutely right: conservatism wants to ‘preserve’ the outward appearances of
Tradition without the doctrinal substance that makes it alive,” he said.
Conservatism is the attitude of those who criticize the excesses of the
synodical church but are careful not to question its causes, which are to be
found in Vatican II. Conservatism is really a “suicidal behavior” because it
creates an artificial “dogmatic box,” made of Novus Ordo ad orientem with Roman
chasubles and Gregorian chants and also of Vetus Ordo; made of selected
quotations of some conciliar documents, accidentally not contrasting with the
Catholic Magisterium of all time; made of the apotheosis of John Paul II and
the regret of Benedict XVI, whom we all loved.
Continuing, Viganò differed with Francis with regard to Tradition,
saying that “Tradition is not conservatism; Tradition is not a ‘dogmatic box’
because it draws from the clear and pure water of the divine source, drawing
from Grace and fidelity to the Gospel and the Depositum Fidei the lifeblood
that makes it capable of looking to the future without denying the past.”
COMMENT: Pope Francis is boring. Now that his ideology and modus operandi
have been sufficiently exposed there is no depth to the man or his mind. He is
an intellectual fraud. His goofy stupid style has long been played out. The
only reason for giving him media coverage is for the enemies of Jesus Christ to
mock the Catholic Church. A comment is in order regarding Archbishop Carlo
Maria Viganò's response.
There is a confusion of terminology that needs to be clarified. Francis
is attacking "conservative" Catholics, not Catholics faithful to
tradition which is a necessary attribute of any Catholic who hopes to obtain
salvation. It is true that Traditional Catholics are in fact locked in a
"dogmatic box". Dogma is divine revelation that has been formally
defined by the God Himself through the Magisterium of His Church. It is a
divine truth with the added attribute of precision and clarity of definition
directed to all the faithful. Dogma is formulated for the mind of man as the
most intelligible truth knowable from which other truths may confidently be
deduced. Dogma is the formal object of divine and Catholic faith and
constitutes the proximate rule of faith for all the faithful. Heresy is defined
as the denial of dogma.
It would be absurd to criticize a mathematician as being "closed
in a dogmatic box" because he held to the truth that 2+3=5. It is absurd
because conforming the mind to reality is NOT mentally restrictive but, on the
contrary, expansive and opens the possibility of true intellectual development.
The certainty of dogmatic truth is more certain than the mathematical truth
that 2+3=5 because dogma is directly revealed by God and not indirectly deduced
from God's natural law. For Francis dogmatic truth is a "box" because
He holds the revelation of God in contempt and regards it as of no greater
authority than another dated ideology.
The trouble with conservative Catholics is that they do NOT cling to
dogma as a definitive truth revealed by God but, on the contrary, they are
infected with the Neo-modernist heresy that believes that there exists
perennial truths and human accretions in dogma that must be developed and
refined over time. Francis is incorrect in making that accusation that
conservative Catholics are bound to dogmatic truth.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò agrees with Francis that conservative are
in a "dogmatic box" because conservative Catholics only want the
trappings of tradition without the doctrinal substance. He characterizes the
mindless clinging to Vatican II teachings as a "dogmatic box". The
problem is is that is not what Francis means by "dogmatic box" and it
only confuses the matter by using the term "dogma" equivocally.
Archbishop Viganò is absolutely correct in saying that conservative
Catholics only want the trapping of tradition and deny its doctrinal substance.
The Authority of the Pope, as it is with every one of the
faithful, is subject to the Faith and not vice versa as the Neo-Modernists
would have it!
v
“Peter is called a rock, and the foundations
of the Church are planted in his faith.” St. Gregory of Nazianzen
v
“Faith is the groundwork of the Church,
because of the faith, and not of the person of Peter, it was said, that the
gates of death should never prevail against it.” St. Ambrose
v
“He (Christ) called him Peter, that is, the
rock, and praised the foundations of the Church which was built on the
Apostle’s faith. St. Augustine
v
“Peter was made for us a living rock, on
which, as on a foundation, the faith of the Lord rests, and on which the Church
is erected.” St. Epiphanius
v
“He (Christ) did not say Petrus, but Petra,
because He did not build His Church upon the man, but upon the faith of Peter.”
St. John Chrysostom
v
“Peter so pleased the Lord by the sublimity
of his faith, that, after being admitted to the fruition of bliss, he received
the solidity of an immovable rock, on which the Church was so firmly built, as
to bid defiance to the gates of hell and the laws of death. St. Leo the Great
v
“On this rock, namely, on the unshaken faith,
to which thou owest thy name, I will built my Church.” Caesarius the Cistercian
Quotations
taken from Fr. F. X. Weninger, D.D., On
the Apostolical and Infallible Authority of the Pope when teaching the faithful
and on his relation to a General Council
God
cannot be offered anything less than everything!
God is Sufficient to Himself and
Does Not Need Any Creature:
Let us consider that the first
reason why we are useless servants arises from the greatness, sufficiency and
plenitude of God, Who calls Himself Sadai,
that is, “sufficient to Himself,” because He is so sufficient to Himself and
replete with good, that He has no need of us nor of any creature of heaven or
earth. Even the God-Man, Jesus Christ our Lord, says: “I have said to the Lord:
Thou art my God, for thou hast no need of my goods” (Ps 15, 2).
The fact that God has no need
of our goods is an infallible mark of His divinity. That is why, when we
offer or give anything to God, we sacrifice it to Him, that is, annihilate it
before Him, to testify thereby that He has no need of anything. If anyone
presented a valuable horse to a governor and were to kill the animal when
offering it, the governor would not be pleased because the gift would be
useless to him. But the greatest service we can render to God is to sacrifice
and annihilate our offerings, to testify thereby that He has no need of them.
This why Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself on the Cross. Now, if Jesus Christ is
not necessary to God, and if all the angels and saints and the Blessed Virgin
can say: “We are unprofitable servants,” with how much greater truth can
we say it?
Let us rejoice that God is so
replete with every conceivable good; let us be glad to be useless because He is
quite sufficient to Himself.
St. John Eudes, Meditations on
Various Subjects: 8th Meditation on Humility
External
Profession of Faith
Both God and
the Church command the external profession of faith.
The DIVINE PRECEPT to profess
one’s faith externally is easily gathered from the words of St. Paul: “The
heart has only to believe, we are to be justified; the lips have only to make
confession, if we are to be saved” (Rom. x, 9-10), and it follows from the very
nature man himself who must worship God not only with his mind but also with
his body. This precept is both affirmative and negative in character. Its
negative aspect forbids man to deny his faith externally, which he may do
either directly—by formal infidelity—or indirectly, by some action which
externally gives a clear indication of denial of faith even though the agent
himself has no intention of denying his faith. Thus, for example, a person
indirectly denies his faith by partaking of the Protestant communion even
though in his own mind he does not believe that Christ is present in that
communion. It is never permissible to deny one’s faith either directly or
indirectly, because every denial of faith is a grave insult to God since it
undermines the authority of God and the reverence due to Him. Hence Christ’s
threat: “Whoever disowns me before men, before my Father in heaven I too will
disown him” (Matt. X, 32). But although it is never lawful to deny one’s faith,
occasions do arise when it is permissible to conceal or dissemble one’s faith,
as will be explained later.
According to St. Thomas the
divine precept obliges man to make an external profession of his faith when
failure to do so would detract from the honour due to God or cause injury to
the spiritual welfare of one’s neighbour.
1.
The honour due to God demands an external
profession of faith: a) when a man is questioned by public authority (not by
private persons) about his faith; b) when a person is provoked even by private
individuals through hatred of religion to a denial of his faith in word or
deed.
2.
The spiritual welfare of our neighbour
requires an external profession of faith when grave scandal would ensue from its
omission (v.g., Libellatici amongst
the early Christians).
Dominic Prummer, Handbook Moral
Theology
NOTE: Our immemorial
ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the Faith because,
without them, there can be no “external profession of the faith.”
“If any one saith, that the received and approved
rites of the Catholic Church, wont to be used in the solemn administration of
the sacraments, may be contemned, or without sin be omitted at pleasure by the
ministers, or be changed, by every pastor of the churches, into other new ones;
let him be anathema.”
Council of Trent, Canon XIII, On the Sacraments
“The favorite comeback of progressives is
that ‘the liturgy kept developing over time, so you can’t say that Catholics ‘always’
worshiped this or that way.’ But that is a superficial response. The deeper
truth is that Catholics have always worshiped according to the liturgy they
have received, and any development occurred within this fundamental assumption
of the continuity of the rituals, chants, and texts. The work of the Consilium
of the 1960s rejected (N.B. actually, rejected by Rev. Annibale Bugnini in
1948) this assumption in altering almost every aspect of the liturgy, adding
and deleting material according to their own theories. Therefore what they
produced is not and can never be an expression of Catholic tradition; it will
always remain a foreign body.”
Peter Kwasniewski, Ph.D.
“With them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spake
unto them, they fought against me without cause.” (Ps. cxix) “Forty years long
was I nigh unto that generation, and said: They do always err in their heart;
and they have not known My ways to whom I swore in My wrath that they should
not enter into My rest.” (Ps. xciv)
“In the later editions of the Talmud the
allusions to Christianity are few and cautious compared with the earlier or
unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at Amsterdam in 1645. In
them our Lord and Saviour is ‘that One,’ ‘such a One,’ ‘a fool,’ ‘the leper,’
‘the deceiver or Israel,’ &c.; efforts are made to prove that He is the son
of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His miracles are attributed to
sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in his flesh out of Egypt.
His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of Perachlah. This Joshua is
said to have afterwards excommunicated Him to the sound of 800 rams’ horns,
although he must have lived seventy years before His time. Forty days before
the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public proclamation to attest his
innocence, but none appeared. He is said to have been first stoned and then
hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are called heretics, and
opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices; and the New Testament
is called a sinful book. The
references to these subjects manifest the most bitter aversion and hate.”
Dr. Joseph Barclay, LL.D, Rector of
Stapleford, Hertfordshire, London, The
Talmud, 1878, from Introduction, p. 30
You must understand. The leading Bolsheviks who took over Russia were
not Russians. They hated Russians. They hated Christians. Driven by ethnic
hatred they tortured and slaughtered millions of Russians without a shred of
human remorse. The October Revolution was not what you call in America the
“Russian Revolution.” It was an invasion
and conquest over the Russian people. More of my countrymen suffered horrific
crimes at their bloodstained hands than any people or nation ever suffered in
the entirety of human history. It cannot be understated. Bolshevism was the greatest human slaughter
of all time. The fact that most of the world is ignorant of this reality is
proof that the global media itself is in the hands of the perpetrators. We cannot state that all Jews are
Bolsheviks. But: without Jews there
would have been no Bolshevism. For a Jew
nothing is more insulting than the truth. The blood maddened Jewish terrorists
murdered sixty-six million in Russia from 1918 to 1957.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008), Nobel-Prize winning novelist,
historian and victim of Jewish Bolshevism
“Neither Jewish ethics
nor Jewish tradition can disqualify terrorism as a means of combat. We are very
far from having any moral qualms as far as our national war goes. We have
before us the command of the Torah, whose morality surpasses that of any other
body of laws in the world: ‘Ye shall blot them out to the last man.’”
Yitzhak Shamir,
Israeli Prime Minister 1986-1992, 1943 Quote
taken from “Document: Shamir on Terrorism
(1943)” Middle East Report 152
St. John Eudes: “That there is a special contract made between God and man in Baptism.”
THE name of contract is given to any agreement entered into by two or more persons, in which the parties contracting incur mutual obligations. This clearly shows that a contract. has been entered into by the most Blessed Trinity and you in Baptism; since you have incurred many obligations towards the Blessed Trinity, and the Blessed Trinity has also obliged itself in regard to you. What is the nature of this contract? It is a reciprocal contract of gifts, the highest and most entire that can “enter into the heart of man to conceive;” for in making it you are obliged to give yourself entirely and forever to God; you have renounced all things to be united to Him, and for Him, and God on his part has given Himself entirely to you. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, come to you and take up their abode in your soul, in order to confer honors and benefits on you. They enrich you ‘with spiritual treasures to render you worthy of their three divine Persons.
It is a contract of adoption, since God the Father has taken you for his child, and has conferred on you the right of his inheritance with his only Son, and you have taken God for your Father, and have promised to entertain for him all the love and respect which a child owes to a so good a parent. “Consider,” writes St. John the Evangelist, “what love the Father has testified to you in wishing that you should be called, and that you should, really, be his children.”
Behold the admirable effect of the contract which you have made with God in Baptism, from being the child of wrath and an heir of hell, you have become the child of God and an heir to heaven! What you should not do to acknowledge the infinite goodness of God in your regard?
It is a contract of alliance with the Son of God, since in receiving Baptism you have united yourself to him as to your head, your master, and your sovereign, and since the Son has taken you for His servant and one of the members of his body, which is his Church. How great is the goodness of God, says St. Paul to the newly converted Christians of Corinth; “By whom you arc called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.”
What were you before Baptism but the unhappy slave of Satan, and subject like him to eternal punishment? But by Baptism you have been delivered from this unhappy subjection, through the divine alliance which you have contracted with Jesus Christ, which procures you the enjoyment of eternal happiness, if you observe all its conditions.
Finally, it is a contract of alliance with the Person of the Holy Ghost; for faith teaches us, that the Holy Ghost takes the Christian soul as his spouse, and that the Christian reciprocally takes the Holy Ghost for his spouse. In consequence of this sacred alliance, the Holy Ghost calls you “his sister and his spouse,” and as, of yourself, you are poor indeed, he adorns your soul with all the gifts necessary to render it worthy of him, and he comes to take up his abode in it, and to consecrate it as his temple and his sanctuary. […..]
When you had been presented to the church to receive Baptism, you were treated as a person in the possession of the devil, for the priest pronounced over you the exorcism of the church, commanding the wicked spirit to depart from you, and to give place to the Holy Ghost.
This ceremony teaches you that by original sin you were really in possession of the devil, and that he abided in you, but that, through Baptism, he has been cast out of you; that your soul has been purified from the horrible stain which disfigured it, and that the Holy Ghost, having sanctified and ornamented it with his grace, comes to take up his abode in it. […..]
That Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ’s therefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
The Priest introduced you into the Church, by saying, “Enter into the house of God, that you may have eternal life.” This ceremony teaches you that Baptism enables you to enter into the Society of Jesus Christ, and of all the faithful who compose the house or family of God. By this entry, you begin to partake of all the good works of the faithful and you acquire a right to the sacraments, to the prayers, and to all the other good works which are done in the Church. Moreover, in entering into the Church, you have become her child, and have been made a child of God, the heir of God, and co-heir of Jesus Christ; you entered into society and communion with the angels and all the blessed who are in Heaven. By this ceremony you are likewise taught that, in order to be united to Jesus Christ, and to have eternal life, it is necessary to be a member of the Church, and to persevere therein to the end, believing all she teaches, obeying all she commands.
St. John Eudes, excerpt from Man’s Contract with God in Baptism
COMMENT: St. John Eudes makes
clear what every faithful Catholic should already know, that is, it is by
virtue of the sacrament of Baptism received with Faith that makes a person a Child
of God. The Neo-modernist popes since Vatican II heretically teach that
everyone is a child of God by virtue of the Incarnation of the Logos, the Word
becoming flesh, where the second Person of the Trinity, by personally uniting
Himself with our human nature, thereby elevated all humanity to being children
of God by virtue of this shared humanity. For them, Baptism is only an outward sign signifying what has already taken
place. It reduces Baptism from a performative
sign that is necessity of means
for salvation to a simple necessity of
precept which obligates only those who feel some inner compulsion to obey.
It is this fundamental corruption of revealed truth that makes modern ecumenism
with such events as the blasphemous “Prayer Meeting at Assisi” possible. For
them the “spiritual character” imprinted on the soul at Baptism is meaningless.
The “spiritual character” is both the sign of and cause of the adoption as Sons
of God. The character is like a receptacle that makes the reception of the
sacramental grace of adoption possible. Those who have the character of the
sacrament without the sanctifying grace of adoption will suffer the greatest
torments of all in hell.
It is an unfortunate fact that the many
traditional Catholics and conservative Catholics believe this tripe and profess
that any “good-willed” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. can
be a child of God, a member of the Church, a temple of the Holy Ghost and an
heir to heaven by virtue of being a “good” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu,
Buddhist, etc., etc. This error is
derived essentially from the more fundamental error of denying Dogma as Dogma, by overturning Dogma in its very nature. For these
Neo-modernists, Dogma is not the revealed truth of God but only a human axiom
open to unending refinement and new interpretations.
But the truth is that Dogma is divine
revelation formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the
Church. It is irreformable in both the
truth it declares and the words that it uses to define. It constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith
and is the proximate rule of faith for
every faithful child of God. Not until every traditional Catholic
recognizes and defends this truth will any effective resistance to
Neo-modernist error be effectively mounted.
Pope Francis calls for ‘global financial charter’ at Vatican climate
change conference
Pope Francis called for a 'new global financial charter' by 2025 that
would be centered on climate change and 'ecological debt' in a keynote address at
the Vatican-organized 'Climate Crisis to Climate Resilience' conference.
LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY | Michael
Haynes May 16, 2024 – Addressing
a Vatican-hosted climate change conference, Pope Francis called for a “new
global financial charter” by 2025 that would be centered on climate change and
“ecological debt.”
“There is a need to develop a new financial
architecture capable of responding to the demands of the Global South and of
the island states that have been seriously affected by climate catastrophes,”
Pope Francis said on Thursday, May 16.
Outlining a three-fold action plan to
respond to the “planetary crisis,” Francis told the participants that any such
action must be centered around financial action.
“The restructuring and reduction of debt, together
with the development of a new global financial charter by 2025, acknowledging a
sort of ecological debt – we must work on this term: ecological debt – can be
of great assistance in mitigating climate changes,” he said, appearing to
allude to an already existing but as yet unpublished charter.
The Pope’s three-fold plan also highlighted
his call for “policy changes” based on climate adherence and the reduction of
warming, fossil fuel reliance, and carbon dioxide:
First, a universal approach and swift and
decisive action is needed, capable of producing policy changes and decisions.
Second, we need to reverse the curve of warming, seeking to halve the rate of
warming in the short space of a quarter of a century. At the same time, we need
to aim for global de-carbonization, eliminating the dependence on fossil
fuels.
Third, large quantities of carbon dioxide
must be removed from the atmosphere through environmental management spanning
several generations.
Francis’ call for finance-related policies
to implement climate change goals will have been met especially warmly by
certain attendees of the Vatican’s conference. Among the numerous participants
and speakers at the three-day event were ardent pro-climate change advocates California Gov. Gavin Newsom, London
Mayor Sadiq Khan, New York Gov. Kathy Hochul, Massachusetts lesbian Gov. Maura
Healey, along with academics and politicians from South America, Africa, Italy,
and Taiwan.
Newsom and Khan – both of whom have
implemented sweeping and highly controversial measures in the name of climate
change – spoke respectively on “The Gold Standard – Climate Leadership in the
Golden State” and “Governance in the Age of Climate Change.” Khan also wrote in
the U.K.’s The Tablet that he joins his voice to that of Francis “to support
climate resilience efforts and advocate for climate justice.”
Green finance for the future
While no further details were given about
the charter Pope Francis referred to, in recent years increased attention has
been paid to coordinating climate policies with finance, performing “debt for
nature swaps” in line with the World Economic Forum’s policies, and addressing
“ecological debt” itself, which is a term itself employed regularly by
Francis.
Last October 4, Francis published a second part
to his 2015 environmental encyclical letter Laudato Si’ in the form of the
Apostolic Exhortation Laudate Deum, in which he issued stark calls for
“obligatory” measures across the globe to address the issue of “climate
change.”
COMMENT: Warnings of the New Ice Age where
the common party line in the 1960s. Then the Climate Ideology Central Command
directed everyone to drop Global Freezing and switch to Global Warming because
the data did not support global freezing. After years of Global Warming hysteria
the Climate Ideology Central Command directed everyone to drop Global Warming
because of insufficient date to support the claim and switch to Climate Change
which is a much more nebulous term that anything can be attributed to and, best
of all, requires no data at all. Around 2018 the Climate Ideology Central
Command instituted a new slogan: "System Change NOT Climate Change"
which is nothing but an open admission that the real purpose of Climate
Ideology was always political, financial and monetary control on a global scale
which many have been saying from the beginning.
All of Francis' "System Change NOT
Climate Change" friends are militant endorsers of abortion and euthanasia
who call for a world population of 500 million. Or to express it conversely, they
want to see 7.5 billion people eliminated. His friends are part of what Fr.
Dennis Fahey politely called "organized naturalism" that has revealed
itself to be purely demonic pagan earth worship. There is no possibility of
even a system of commutative and distributive justice based upon natural law.
Francis has made common cause with the enemies of Jesus Christ the King.
[American Jewish Committee’s interfaith
affairs director Rabbi David] Rosen said. “Those who said Benedict was the last
pope who would be a pope that lived through the Shoah, or that said there would
not be another pope who had a personal connection to the Jewish people, they
were wrong,” Rosen said.... Israel Singer, the former head of the World Jewish
Congress, said he spent time working with Bergoglio when the two were
distributing aid to the poor in Buenos Aires in the early 2000s, part of a
joint Jewish-Catholic program called Tzedaka.... Bergoglio also wrote the
foreward of a book by Rabbi Sergio Bergman, a Buenos Aires legislator, and
referred to him as “one of my teachers.”.... Bergoglio attended Rosh Hashanah
services at the Benei Tikva Slijot synagogue in September 2007.... Last
November, Bergoglio hosted a Kristallnacht memorial event at the Buenos Aires
Metropolitan Cathedral with Rabbi Alejandro Avruj from the NCI-Emanuel World
Masorti congregation. He also has worked
with the Latin American Jewish Congress and held meetings with Jewish youth who
participate in its New Generations program.... In his visit to the Buenos Aires
synagogue, according to the Catholic Zenit news agency, Bergoglio told the
congregation that he was there to examine his heart “like a pilgrim, together
with you, my elder brothers.”....
Jewish Telegraphic Agency, March 13, 2015
Only Those in the State of
Grace Can Be “Numbered Among the Children of God.”
Saying within themselves, repenting, and groaning for anguish of
spirit: These are they, whom we had some time in derision, and for a parable of
reproach. We fools esteemed their life madness, and their end without honour. Behold
how they are numbered among the children of God, and their lot is among the
saints. Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of
justice hath not shined unto us, and the sun of understanding hath not risen
upon us. We wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity and destruction, and have
walked through hard ways, but the way of the Lord we have not known. What hath
pride profited us? or what advantage hath the boasting of riches brought us?
All those things are passed away like a shadow, and like a post that runneth
on, And as a ship that passeth through the waves: whereof when it is gone by,
the trace cannot be found, nor the path of its keel in the waters: Or as when a
bird flieth through the air, of the passage of which no mark can be found, but
only the sound of the wings beating the light air, and parting it by the force
of her flight; she moved her wings, and hath flown through, and there is no
mark found afterwards of her way: Or as when an arrow is shot at a mark, the
divided air presently cometh together again, so that the passage thereof is not
known: So we also being born, forthwith ceased to be: and have been able to
shew no mark of virtue: but are consumed in our wickedness. Such things as
these the sinners said in hell: For the hope of the wicked is as dust, which is
blown away with the wind, and as a thin froth which is dispersed by the storm:
and a smoke that is scattered abroad by the wind: and as the remembrance of a
guest of one day that passeth by.
Wisdom 5:3-15
Students must learn to distinguish
between on the one hand revealed truths, which all require the same assent of
faith, and on the other hand the manner of stating those truths and theological
doctrines. As far as the formulation of revealed truths is concerned, account
will be taken of what is said by, among others, the declaration of the
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’s Mysterium Ecclesiae, n. 5:
“The truths which the Church intends actually to teach through its dogmatic
formularies are, without doubt, distinct from the changing conceptions proper
to a given age and can be expressed without them, but it can nonetheless happen
that they will be expressed by the magisterium, in terms that bear traces of those
conceptions. Account having been taken of these considerations, it must also be
said that from the beginning the dogmatic formularies of the magisterium have
always been appropriate for communicating revealed truth and that, remaining
unchanged, they will always communicate it to those who interpret them
properly”. Students should therefore learn to make the distinction between the
“deposit of faith itself or the truths which are contained in our venerable
doctrine”, and the way in which these truths are formulated; between the truths
to be proclaimed and the various ways of perceiving them and shedding light
upon them; between the apostolic Tradition and strictly ecclesiastical
traditions, and at the same time they should learn to recognize and respect the
permanent value of dogmatic formulations. From the time of their philosophical
formation, students should be prepared to appreciate the legitimate diversity
in theology which derives from the different methods and language theologians
use in penetrating the divine mysteries. From which it follows that different
theological formulations are often more complementary than contradictory.
The Ecumenical Directory
NOTE: The full title of the “Ecumenical Directory” is Directory for the
Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. It was approved by Pope John
Paul II on March 25, 1993 and published on June 8 by the Pontifical Council for
Promoting Christian Unity as a general executive decree of the Catholic Church.
It supplanted the Directory for the Application of the Decisions of the Second
Vatican Council Concerning Ecumenical Matters, issued during the pontificate of
Pope Paul VI.
From Adam to this day, divine worship that is acceptable to God has
always been, without exception, the creation of God.
Christ
chose the Cenacle In which to celebrate the Passover, because there lived,
died, and were buried Melchisedech, David, Solomon and all the kings of David’s
family till the Babylonian Captivity.
Melchisedech
comes into history under this name in the account of the four Mesopotamian
kings, who went into Palestine, captured Lot, Abraham’s nephew, and started for
home. Abraham roused his servants, fell on them at night, rescued Lot, took
their spoils, and returning passed by Salem, as Jerusalem then was named.
“But
Melchisedech, the king of Salem, bringing forth bread and wine, for he was a
priest of the most high God, blessed him and said: ‘Blessed be the most high
God by whose protection thy enemies are in thy band.’ And be gave him tithes of
all.”
Here
for the first time in Holy Writ we find a priest “of the most high God”
offering the “bread and wine” of the Passover and Mass. Eight centuries of
silence pass, and 1,100 years before Christ, David wrote of Christ’s priesthood:
“Thou are a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech.” Then this
great pontiff-king appears no more, in Holy Writ, till St. Paul in his Epistle
to the Hebrews mentions him eight times as a type of Christ. [.....]
But
here for the first time in history, comes forth another order of priests, this
mysterious Melchisedech offering bread and wine of the Last Supper and Mass. To
him Abraham offered tithes—the tenth part of the fruits of his victory.
Therefore Melchisedech’s priesthood was
higher than that of Abraham; it was to be eternal; it pointed to Christ’s
priesthood of the Last Supper and of the Catholic Church. The whole prophetic
scene in that vale beside the sacred city was emblematic of the future.
[.....]
Who was Melchisedech? St. Paul says: “Without father, without mother without genealogy, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life, but likened unto the Son of God, continueth
a priest forever.”
Fr. James L. Meagher, D.D., How Christ Said the First Mass
To live together as brother and sister? Of
course I have high respect for those who are doing this. But it’s a heroic act,
and heroism is not for the average Christian. I would say that people must do
what is possible in their situation. We cannot as human beings always do the
ideal, the best. We must do the best possible in a given situation. Cardinal
Kasper, Commonweal, May 7, 2016
If a divorced and remarried person is truly sorry that he or she failed
in the first marriage, if the commitments from the first marriage are clarified
and a return is definitively out of the question, if he or she cannot undo the
commitments that were assumed in the second civil marriage without new guilt,
if he or she strives to the best of his or her abilities to live out the second
civil marriage on the basis of faith and to raise their children in the faith,
if he or she longs for the sacraments as a source of strength in his or her
situation, do we then have to refuse or can we refuse him or her the sacrament
of penance and communion, after a period of reorientation? [.....]
Cardinal Walter Kasper, The
Gospel of the Family
Pope
Francis makes the error of Kasper his own!
49. In such difficult situations of need, the Church must be
particularly concerned to offer understanding, comfort and acceptance, rather
than imposing straightaway a set of rules that only lead people to feel judged
and abandoned by the very Mother called to show them God’s mercy. Rather than
offering the healing power of grace and the light of the Gospel message, some
would “indoctrinate” that message, turning it into “dead stones to be hurled at
others.”
122. We should not however confuse different levels: there is no need
to lay upon two limited persons the tremendous burden of having to reproduce
perfectly the union existing between Christ and his Church, for marriage as a
sign entails “a dynamic process…, one which advances gradually with the
progressive integration of the gifts of God.”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia
Rene
Descartes, the Catholic, and Immanuel Kant, the Protestant, the twin pillars of
modern philosophical atheism!
“I cannot forgive Descartes; in all his philosophy he did his best to dispense
with God. But he could not avoid making Him set the world in motion with a flip
of His thumb; after that he had no more use for God.”
Blaise Pascal, Pensees
“The Jews are enemies of God and foes of our
holy religion.”
St. Pio of Pietrelicina
Calvary of Padre Pio by Joseph Pagnossin,
1978 Padua, Italy, page 91
Did
one of the main Vatican II documents distort the Words of Our Lord in the
Gospel?
Those who wish to apply a ‘hermeneutic of continuity’ to Vatican II, or
who deny that there can be any opposition or rupture between the documents of
that council and Catholic tradition, or who claim that the assertion that the
authentic teachings of Vatican II formally contradict the tradition of the
Church is false, might consider the following passage from the council’s
pastoral constitution Gaudium et Spes:
Gaudium et Spes 24: ‘Quapropter dilectio Dei et proximi primum et
maximum mandatum est.’
For non-Latinists, this claim (it is a complete sentence in the
conciliar document) can be translated as follows: ‘For love of God and of
neighbour is the first and greatest commandment’. No Latin is needed to realize
that this is a flat contradiction of the teaching of Christ. There is a
deliberate allusion in Gaudium et Spes 24 to the wording of the divine
teaching it is contradicting, as can be seen from looking at the Vulgate text
of that teaching:
Matthew 22:35-39: “Et
interrogavit eum unus ex eis legis doctor, temptans eum; ‘Magister, quod est
mandatum magnum in lege? Ait illi Iesus: ‘diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto
corde tuo, et in tota anima tua, et in tota mente tua. Hoc est maximum et
primum mandatum. Secundum autem simile est huic: diliges proximum tuum, sicut
teipsum.’”
This text from Gaudium et Spes suffices to prove that the teachings of
the Second Vatican Council are not without error, and that fidelity to Christ’s
teaching requires that parts of it be rejected. It is also a fruitful starting
point for reflection and investigation into the ideology and motivations of the
progressive leadership of that council, and into the degree to which the
Council Fathers as a whole accepted their responsibility for preserving the
divine deposit of faith. (This text was
pointed out to me by a Catholic professor of theology who must remain
anonymous.)
Dr. John Lamont, posted by Rorate Caeli
Jewish neo-con
foreign policy which seeks to rule the world has produced one disaster after
another for its "friend" the United States and nothing but death and
destruction for everyone else. 165 of 195 nations of the world, including India
and China with 35% of the world’s population, have refused to join in
sanctioning Russia, leaving the U.S., not Russia, relatively isolated and
friendless. Millions have died in Serbia, Iraq, Syria, Libya, Afghanistan,
Ukraine and now Gaza costing trillions of dollars without any geopolitical
benefit whatsoever to those paying for it including their indebted children,
their indebted children's children, their indebted children's children's
children, etc. etc.
“We endeavor to prevent any hostile power from dominating a region
whose resources would, under consolidated control, be sufficient to generate
global power. We must maintain the mechanism for deterring potential
competitors from even aspiring to a larger regional or global power.”
Wolfowitz Doctrine, articulated in 1992 by Paul Wolfowitz, then Under
Secretary of Defense, which became the guiding principle for Neo-con foreign
policy strategy for world domination in a “unipolar” world. This is what is
meant by Francis Fukuyama’s 1992 book, The
End of History and the Last Man, celebrating “the end-point of mankind's
ideological evolution and the universalization of Western liberal democracy as
the final form of human government.”
The Yankee
rules of engagement for prosecuting war has a long and unvarying history!
“We make war only upon armed
men, and we cannot take vengeance for the wrongs our people have suffered
without lowering ourselves in the eyes of all those whose abhorrence has been
excited by the atrocities of our enemies, and offending against God to whom
vengeance belongs.”
General Robert E. Lee, to the
Army of Northern Virginia, after U.S. Generals Sherman and Sheridan subjected
civilian populations in the South to rape, looting, burning their homes and
slaughtering livestock, leaving women and children unprotected from winter and
starvation.
Traditional
Carmelite Nun Starts New Discalced Community in Florida
CatholicFamilyNews
| Brian Mershon | April 29, 2024
SAVANNAH,
Georgia — Sister Loretta-Maria of the Blessed Trinity and the Rosary, a
Carmelite nun for six years, is founding a new, autonomous lay association for
women that will be under the rule of St. Teresa of Avila (1515-1582). She was
among a handful or religious sisters formerly living in the Carmelite monastery
in Savannah, Georgia that was suppressed and closed by the Carmelites in late
2022 under the instruction Cor Orans issued in April 2018 by the Congregation
for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life. The
original story was published by LifeSiteNews.
Sister Loretta-Maria said she hopes to found a community of women
religious who consecrate their lives to the religious service of contemplation
under private vows of poverty, chastity and obedience, while living their lives
on 10 acres of land near of High Springs, Florida, where a new monastery is
being built.
“We are not affiliated or associated with a diocese or with the Cor
Orans Federated Carmelite Order. We consider ourselves a de facto association
of women religious and founded our monastic-styled community as an autonomous,
private institution. We intend to build our own monastery on our own land. In
Christ, Bishop Athanasius Schneider has given us his blessing to serve the Holy
Roman Catholic Church as an autonomous monastic community and has blessed our
monastic building fund project for this purpose,” Sister Loretta-Maria said.
Sister Loretta-Maria is the founding Sister and is serving as president
of the 501(c)(3) non-profit corporation for the building fund. She said that a
superior will be determined later. They plan to live out their lives in accord
with Canon 215 of the Code of Canon Law. A detailed explanation of Canon 215
(and Canon 310):
Two Canons that pertain to individuals seeking to establish a new
Religious community are Canons 215 and 310:
Can. 215 The
Christian faithful are at liberty freely to found and direct associations for
purposes of charity or piety or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in
the world and to hold meetings for the common pursuit of these purposes.
Can. 310 A private
association which has not been established as a juridic person cannot, as such,
be a subject of obligations and rights. Nevertheless, the members of the
Christian faithful associated together in it can jointly contract obligations
and can acquire and possess rights and goods as co-owners and co-possessors;
they are able to exercise these rights and obligations through an agent or a
proxy.
The community will be privately regulated. The future Traditional
Carmelite Monastery will be called Our Lady Co-Redemptrix Carmelite Monastery
and will have a chapel dedicated to Our Lady of Sorrows, where Sister
Loretta-Maria hopes to have the Traditional Latin Mass and sacraments
celebrated daily.
“All we want is to live a quiet, simple and private life of prayer and
solitude, to participate in the Mass of the Ages, raise a few chickens and
plant some vegetables,” Sister Loretta-Maria said. “We will follow the
Discalced Carmelite Constitutions written by Holy Mother Saint Teresa of Avila,
the Rule of Carmel written by Saint Albert of Jerusalem, as well as various
Carmelite ceremonials and spiritual manuals that have governed the Traditional
Discalced Carmelite Order since its founding.”
“We discerned in prayer that building our new autonomous Monastery is
the only way in this day and age to protect ourselves from having a repeat of
what was witnessed at Savannah Carmel and to protect our vocations from the
oppression of liberal theologians, Sister said. “Our 501c3 nonprofit, Habit
Forming Sisters Corporation, is for the express and exempt purpose of building
this religious monastery and supporting the lives of the Carmelite Community we
have established. All of this was another insurance to legally protect our
community from the forcible seizure of all the property and assets that was
witnessed previously.”
COMMENT: The doctrine of the TWO
SWORDS addresses the duties within the Church established by Jesus Christ, Sovereign
King and High Priest. The Church membership includes all who have been baptized
into Jesus Christ and profess the Catholic faith. The Church includes both
religious and lay members. The spiritual sword of authority of the Church is
wielded by the clerical members of the Church headed by the Pope who exercises
universal spiritual jurisdiction. The temporal sword of authority is wielded by
lay members of the Church, (formerly members of the nobility), who are called
upon to establish the Kingship of Jesus Christ in the temporal realm. In the Pater Noster, after we worship the name
of God we pray, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in
heaven." It is through the lay wielding of the temporal sword that the
'will of God' may be done in the Christian regulation of social and political
life under the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The spiritual authority is to provide
the doctrinal foundation and the moral prudential guidance as well as the
sacramental life of grace to accomplish this end as far as fallen human nature
allows. Many of the great ecumenical councils of the Church were called by lay
authority including the council that ended the Western Schism when there were
three papal claimants.
There is no separation of Church and State historically and this
includes Christendom. Lay leadership has historically exercised some authority
in the appointments of clerics as well as examples of clerical excommunication
of lay leaders who have betrayed the faith. There has always been tension
between the boundaries of these respective authorities and the practical
exercise has been fluid over specific historical and cultural circumstances but
the existence of the two swords and their distinct powers have never been
denied by any Catholic.
Through the exercise of the spiritual sword, the Vatican control of
religious societies has become of weapon of suppression and destruction of
Catholic religious life. What these Carmelite sisters are doing is exercising
their vocation be removing themselves from the Vatican control of their
community by their canonical right as "lay" Catholics to practice
their faith. They are doing exactly what the lay members of Ss. Peter &
Paul Roman Catholic Mission have done since our foundation in 2002. The temporal
sword may very well be an important means by which God reestablished His Church
until a holy pontiff is again wielding the spiritual sword.
When arguing
with a Neo-Modernist Novus Ordite Remember -
Modern Mind,
Modern Thought: Don't be surprised when you at last discover that the Modern
Mind is Mindless and Modern Thought is Thoughtless!
Modem Thought shirks definition. In all truth it is a giant’s task to
extract a clear-cut and intelligible statement of what it exactly means by the
terms it uses. For a definition requires thought; it requires a close
examination and analysis of the nature of the thing to be defined, an accurate
discrimination between its essentials and accidentals, and a painstaking
comparison of that thing with similar things in order to discern what it has in
common with them, and then to pick out just that specific note which makes it
the thing that it is and different from everything else. All that, I say, calls
for accurate and connected reasoning, and Modern Thought is quite unequal to
the task. For it moves in a twilight of half-intelligence where it sees vague
shapes and transforms them into monsters. Make the experiment of this for
yourselves; if you will, take up the print of Modern Thought, some of which I
shall presently indicate, and see what travesties it can make of the ideas of
“dogma,”“faith,”“theology,”“metaphysics,”“God,”“morality,” etc., as well as of
“civilization,”“culture,”“science” and “progress.” To whatever other tortures
it may subject these words, or with whatever welter of brilliant sentences it
may mix them—define them it does not.
All this is the same as saying that Modern Thought is flippant,
cynical, skeptical, irrational and thoughtless—no one of which is the mark of
thought truly so-called. In the face of searching questions, Modern Thought is
as irresponsible as Boccacio’s “Cymon,” who:
Shunned the Church and used not much to
pray,
He trudged along, unknowing what he
sought,
And whistled as he went for want of
thought.
It is difficult to speak of a flippant thing without oneself seeming to
indulge in flippancy. Yet, were I to take Modern Thought very seriously and to
define its most serious aspect, I could do no more than say that it is an
attitude of mind which prefers to interpret life and judge the world not in the
light of principles, tradition and authority, but according to a mood prompted
by the moment and by the expediency of immediate environment—or the gravitation
of man’s lower nature.
In justice to Modern Thought let it be said that at is not consistent
with itself, for, while it spurns authority, it will nevertheless place the
blindest reliance on any “authority” that serves its mood and temper, and this
mood can, with the greatest ease, swing from the namby-pambiest optimism to the
murkiest pessimism. And, if besides being observant persons you are moderately
well read in history, it will soon break upon your realization that, after all,
there is nothing modern about this mental affliction. It is as ancient as the
day when Adam and Eve maimed their souls and bodies in Paradise in a fit of
independence; it is as ancient as Heracitus, Epicurus, and the classic pagans.
Its mood and their mood are essentially the same, the setting alone is
different, the chief difference being that to-day the printing-press, the
cinema and the radio (the T.V. and the
Internet) offer the neo-paganism so many more facilities to waft itself
abroad and spread the contagion of its mood.
Rev. Demetrius Zema, S.J., The Thoughtlessness of Modern Thought,
Conference at Fordham University, 1933
“The Devil is fighting a decisive battle”
Sr. Lucy also told me:
“Father,
the Devil is fighting a decisive battle against the Virgin and, as you know,
what most offends God and what will gain him the greatest number of souls in
the shortest time is to gain the souls consecrated to God. For this also leaves
unprotected the field of the laity and the Devil can more easily seize them.
“Also, Father, tell them that my cousins Francisco and Jacinta made sacrifices
because they always saw the Blessed Virgin was very sad in all her apparitions.
She never smiled at us. This anguish that we saw in her, caused by offenses to
God and the chastisements that threaten sinners, penetrated our souls. And
being children, we did not know what measures to devise except to pray and make
sacrifices. …”
Referring to the
vision of Hell that Our Lady showed her and Jacinta and Francisco, she said:
“For this reason, Father, it is my mission not just to tell about the material
punishments that will certainly come over the earth if the world does not pray
and do penance. No, my mission is to tell everyone the imminent danger we are
in of losing our souls for all eternity if we remain fixed in sin.
“Father, we should not wait for a call to the world from Rome on the part of
the Holy Father to do penance. Nor should we wait for a call for penance to
come from the Bishops in our Dioceses, nor from our Religious Congregations.
No, Our Lord has often used these means, and the world has not paid heed. So,
now each one of us must begin to reform himself spiritually. Each one has to
save not only his own soul, but also all the souls that God has placed on his
pathway.
“Father, the Blessed Virgin did not tell me that we are in the last times of
the world, but I understood this for three reasons:
“The first is because she told me that the Devil is engaging in a battle with
the Virgin, a decisive battle. It is a final battle where one party will be
victorious and the other will suffer defeat. So, from now on, we are either
with God or we are with the Devil; there is no middle ground.
“The second reason is
because she told me, as well as my cousins, that God is giving two last
remedies to the world: the Holy Rosary and devotion to the Immaculate Heart of
Mary. And, being the last remedies, that is to say, they are the final
ones, means that there will be no others.
“And
the third, because in the plans of the Divine Providence, when God is going to
chastise the world He always first exhausts all other remedies. When He sees
that the world pays no attention whatsoever, then, as we say in our imperfect
way of talking, with a certain fear He presents us the last means of salvation,
His Blessed Mother.
If we despise and reject this last means, Heaven will no longer pardon
us, because we will have committed a sin that the Gospel calls a sin against
the Holy Spirit. This sin consists in openly rejecting – with full knowledge
and will – the salvation that is put in our hands.
”Also, since Our Lord is a very good Son, He will not permit that we
offend and despise His Blessed Mother. We have as obvious testimony the history
of different centuries where Our Lord has shown us with terrible examples how
He has always defended the honor of His Blessed Mother.
”Prayer and sacrifice are the two means to save the world. As for the
Holy Rosary, Father, in these last times in which we are living, the Blessed
Virgin has given a new efficacy to the praying of the Holy Rosary. This in such
a way that there is no problem that cannot be resolved by praying the Rosary,
no matter how difficult it is - be it temporal or above all spiritual - in the
spiritual life of each of us or the lives of our families, be they our families
in the world or Religious Communities, or even in the lives of peoples and
nations.
”I repeat, there is no problem, as difficult as it may be, that we cannot
resolve at this time by praying the Holy Rosary. With the Holy Rosary we will
save ourselves, sanctify ourselves, console Our Lord and obtain the salvation
of many souls.
”Then, there is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, our Most Holy
Mother, holding her as the seat of mercy, goodness and pardon and the sure door
to enter Heaven. This is the first part of the Message referring to Our Lady of
Fatima, and the second part, which is briefer but no less important, refers to
the Holy Father.”
Sister
Lucy of Fatima to Fr. Augustin Fuentes in 1957
Israel,
with the material and political support of the United States, has in GAZA,
which is an open air prison of 17 sq/miles with a population of 2.1 million
Palestinians, in last seven months:
·
Killed:
at least 34,596 people, including more than:
Ø
More than
14,500 children killed
Ø
8,400
women killed
·
Missing:
more than 8,000 who are most likely buried under the rubble and soon will be
counted with the dead
·
Injured:
more than 77,816 people with only 11 of 35 hospitals only partially
functioning, unable to care for the injured
·
Hundreds
of Thousands currently in state of starvation
·
More than
half of Gaza’s homes have been destroyed or damaged
·
80% of
commercial facilities destroyed
·
73% of
school buildings destroyed
·
11 out of
35 hospitals are partially functioning
·
83% of
groundwater wells not operational
·
267
places of Moslem worship that were used as places of refuge destroyed
Palestinian Ministry of Health in the occupied West Bank report on May
2, 2024
"A day
will come when the Jewish Nation will cease to oppose order and will turn in
sorrow and repentance to Him Whom they rejected before Pilate. That will be a
glorious triumph for the Immaculate Heart of Our Blessed Mother. Until that day
dawns, however, their naturalistic opposition to the True supernatural Order of
the world must be exposed and combated."
Rev. Denis
Fahey, C.S. SP., The Kingship of Christ
and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation
Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity
Catholic Church Teaches:
“That the mystical body of
Christ and the Catholic Church in communion with Rome are one and the same
thing, is a doctrine based on revealed truth.”
Pius XII, Humani Generis
(Modernism teaches that) “the formulas which
we call dogma must be subject to these vicissitudes, and are, therefore, liable
to change. Thus the way is open to the
intrinsic evolution of dogma. Here we
have an immense structure of sophisms which ruin and wreck all religion.”
Pope St. Pius X, Pascendi, 1907
With truly lamentable results,
our age, casting aside all restraint in its search for the ultimate causes of
things, frequently pursues novelties so ardently that it rejects the legacy of
the human race. Thus it falls into very serious errors, which are even more
serious when they concern sacred authority, the interpretation of Sacred
Scripture, and the principal mysteries of Faith. The fact that many Catholic
writers also go beyond the limits determined by the Fathers and the Church
herself is extremely regrettable. In the name of higher knowledge and historical
research (they say), they are looking for that progress of dogmas which is, in
reality, nothing but the corruption of dogmas.
Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabili Sane, 1907
The Vatiacan
II Church Teaches:
“Church of Christ… subsits
in the Catholic Church.”
Lumen Gentium, Vatican II
NOTE: The author of this term, “subsist in,”
was Pastor Wilhelm Schmidt, a Protestant minister who made the suggestion to
Cardinal Augustin Bea, the ecumenist, modernist biblical scholar, patron of Fr.
Annibale Bugnini, and confessor to Pope Pius XII, who in turn recruited the
support of Fr. Joseph Ratzinger who then convinced Cardinal Josef Frings of
Cologne to bring the matter to the Council. This story was personally verified by Fr.
Franz Schmidberger, First Assistant to the Superior General of the SSPX, by
directly contacting Pastor Schmidt.
The problem remains if Lumen Gentium strictly and exclusively
identifies the Mystical Body of Christ with the Catholic Church, as did Pius
XII in Mystici Corporis. Can we not call it into doubt when we observe that not only is the attribute “Roman”
missing, but also that one avoids saying that only Catholics are members of the
Mystical Body. Thus they are telling us that the Church of Christ and of
the Apostles subsistit in, is found
in the Catholic Church. There is consequently no strict identification, that is
exclusive, between the Church of Christ and the “Roman” Church. Vatican II admits, fundamentally, that non-Catholic
Christians are members of the Mystical Body and not merely ordered to it.
Yves Cardinal Congar
Church of Christ is not exclusively identical
to the Roman Catholic Church.
It does indeed subsist in Roman Catholicism but it is also present in varying
modes and degrees in other Christian communities. (Bold face in original).
Avery Cardinal Dulles, a member
of the International Theological Commission
It is difficult to say that the Catholic Church is still one, Catholic,
apostolic, when one says that the others (other Christian communities) are
equally one, Catholic and apostolic, albeit to a lesser degree. ---- at Vatican
Council II, the Roman Catholic Church officially abandoned its monopoly over
the Christian religion.
Fr. Edward Schillebeeckx
Concretely and actually the Church of Christ may be realized less,
equally, or even more in a Church separated from Rome than in a Church in
communion with Rome. This conclusion is inescapable on the basis of the
understanding of Church that emerges from the teaching of Vatican Council
II.
Fr. Gregory Baum
And we now ask: What does it mean to restore the unity of all
Christians?... This unity, we are convinced, indeed subsists in the Catholic Church, without the possibility of ever
being lost (Unitatis Redintegratio)
the Church in fact has not totally disappeared from the world. On the other
hand, this unity does not mean what
could be called ecumenism of the return: that is, to deny and to reject
one’s own faith history. Absolutely not!
Pope Benedict XVI, addressing
Protestants at World Youth Day, August 19, 2005
Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith Offers Clarification (?):
QUESTION:
What is the meaning of
the affirmation that the Church of Christ subsists in the Catholic
Church?
RESPONSE:
Christ “established here on
earth” only one Church and instituted it as a “visible and spiritual
community”, that from its beginning and throughout the centuries has always
existed and will always exist, and in which alone are found all the elements
that Christ himself instituted. “This one Church of Christ, which we confess in
the Creed as one, holy, catholic and apostolic […]. This Church, constituted
and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church,
governed by the successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him”.
In number 8 of the Dogmatic Constitution Lumen
Gentium ‘subsistence’ means this perduring, historical continuity and the
permanence of all the elements instituted by Christ in the Catholic Church, in
which the Church of Christ is concretely found on this earth.
REPLY:
Lutherans, Methodists,
Anglicans, and many other Protestant groups recite the Nicene Creed professing
a belief in the “one, holy, catholic, apostolic Church.” They clearly do not define the word “catholic”
in the same sense as Roman Catholics do.
Is the CDF giving a Catholic or Protestant meaning to the word
“catholic” when it explains the words “subsist
in”? Is the comment of Cardinal
Congar explaining the significance of the failure to use the word “Roman”
important to our understanding of the CDF’s response? Is this a cleaver
corruption of dogmatic truth through dissembling corruption of language? Should
we be grateful to Cardinal Congar for his open and honest comments? Since the “ecumenism of return” is rejected
then, do Protestants that do not have to “return” to the Roman Catholic Church
already belong to the “Church of Christ”? Is there salvation in the
“Church of Christ” separated from the Roman Catholic Church? It is a Dogma, an
article of divine and Catholic faith, that there is one universal Church of the
faithful outside of which there is no salvation.
Modernism
and Neo-Modernism, built upon linguistic Deconstructionism which denies the
intentionality of language, “fabricates a fictitious reality.” The Novus Ordo Church can only offer just
another “pseudo-reality” to modern man and not the Absolute Truth of God's
revelation. The worst thing of all is that
most Novus Ordo Catholics are “satisfied with a fictitious reality created by
design through the abuse of language.” No wonder Pope Francis hates the
“Absolute Truth” and declared it to be “idolatrous” and “godless”!
Plato's literary activity
extended over fifty years, and time and again he asked himself anew: What is it
that makes the sophists so dangerous?
Toward the end he wrote one more dialogue, the Sophist, in which he added a new element to his answer: “The
sophists,” he says, “fabricate a fictitious reality.” That the existential realm of man could be
taken over by pseudo-realities whose fictitious nature threatens to become
indiscernible is truly a depressing thought.
And yet this Platonic nightmare, I hold, possesses an alarming
contemporary relevance. For the general
public is being reduced to a state where people not only are unable to find out
about the truth but also become unable even to search for the truth because they are satisfied with deception and
trickery that have determined their convictions, satisfied with a fictitious
reality created by design through the abuse of language. This, says Plato, is the worst thing that the
sophists are capable of wreaking upon mankind by their corruption of the
word.
Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language - Abuse of Power
St. Thomas (II-II:11:1) defines heresy: "a species of infidelity in men who, having professed the faith of Christ, corrupt its dogmas". The right Christian faith consists in giving one's voluntary assent to Christ in all that truly belongs to His teaching. There are, therefore, two ways of deviating from Christianity: the one by refusing to believe in Christ Himself, which is the way of infidelity, common to Pagans and Jews; the other by restricting belief to certain points of Christ's doctrine selected and fashioned at pleasure, which is the way of heretics. The subject-matter of both faith and heresy is, therefore, the deposit of the faith, that is, the sum total of truths revealed in Scripture and Tradition as proposed to our belief by the Church.
Catholic Encyclopedia, 1907
“Dearly
beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God:
because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (I John 4:1)
“But let your
speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of
evil.” (Matt 5:37)
The
Spirit of Intended Ambiguity that animated Vatican II
It would be most inconvenient for the articles of our Constitution to
be rejected by the Central Commission or by the Council itself. That is why we
must tread carefully and discreetly. Carefully, so that proposals be …
formulated in such a way that much is said without seeming to say
anything: let many things be said in embryo and in this way let the door remain
open to legitimate and possible postconciliar deductions and
applications: let nothing be said
that suggests excessive novelty and might invalidate all the rest.
Archbishop Annibale Bugnini, L’Osservatore Romano, March 19, 1965
Even
Paul VI proclaimed the necessity of PROSELYTISM! He was progressive but
apparently not progressive enough for Francis the Apostate!
“Through this wordless witness
these Christians stir up irresistible questions in the hearts of those who see
how they live: Why are they like this? Why do they live in this way? What or
who is it that inspires them? Why are they in our midst? Such a witness is
already a silent proclamation of the Good News and a very powerful and
effective one. […..] Nevertheless this always remains insufficient, because
even the finest witness will prove ineffective in the long run if it is not explained,
justified – what Peter called always having ‘your answer ready for people who
ask you the reason for the hope that you all have’ – and made explicit by a
clear and unequivocal proclamation of the Lord Jesus. The Good News proclaimed
by the witness of life sooner or later has to be proclaimed by the word of
life. There is no true evangelization if the name, the teaching, the life, the
promises, the kingdom and the mystery of Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God, are
not proclaimed.”
Pope Paul VI, Evangelii nuntiandi
“I’ve said it many times: proselytism is not Christian. Today I felt a
certain bitterness when a woman approached me with a young man and a young
woman, and said to me: ‘Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a
Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to
Catholicism.’ She told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a
hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, ‘Madam, evangelization
yes, proselytism no’.”
Pope Francis the Apostate, to Jesuit community in Mozambique, September
2019
COMMENT: In about twenty years we will be celebrating the 500th
anniversary of the beginnings of Jesuit missionary work throughout the world.
These missionaries provided regular detailed journal submissions to their
superiors regarding the work of proselytism which included exactly to whom they
preached the Gospel with their successes and failures in gaining Catholic
converts, the very purpose of their work. Many of these documents are available
on line. A brief review of them is enough to see what a vulgar reprobate they
would consider Francis/Bergoglio. He actively works to obstruct the grace of
God in the work of salvation of souls.
Cardinal
Fernández’s Dignitas Infinita condemns abortion, gender theory but is silent on
homosexuality
In the newly
released text Cardinal Victor Fernández criticizes abortion and the rejection
of gender differentiation as attacks on human dignity, while neglecting to
discuss homosexuality.
LifeSiteNews | Vatican City | Michael Haynes | Mon Apr 8, 2024 — Cardinal Victor Manuel Fernández has
released his long-anticipated document on human dignity, written in line with
Pope Francis’ encyclical Fratelli Tutti and modern teaching on dignity,
which condemns abortion and surrogacy while notably remaining silent on
homosexuality.
Released via press conference April 8 – the transferred feast of the
Annunciation – the new text, Dignitas infinita, aims to highlight a
line from Fratelli Tutti – namely, that “dignity exists ‘beyond all
circumstances.’”
“The Declaration strives to show that this is a universal truth that we
are all called to recognize as a fundamental condition for our societies to be
truly just, peaceful, healthy, and authentically human,” wrote Fernández,
prefect of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) and from whose
office the document emerged.
As summarized by Andrea Tornielli (editorial manager for the Vatican’s
Dicastery for Communication) the document aims to address issues outside of the
bioethical sphere:
The new text thus contributes to overcoming the dichotomy that exists
between those who focus exclusively on defending nascent or dying life while
forgetting so many other attacks against human dignity and, conversely, those
who focus only on defending the poor and migrants while forgetting that life
must be defended from conception to its natural conclusion.
Summarizing his lengthy text, Fernández wrote that “the Church, with
the present Declaration, ardently urges that respect for the dignity of the
human person beyond all circumstances be placed at the center of the commitment
to the common good and at the center of every legal system.”
He had earlier decried how a modern misconception of dignity is “occasionally
misused to justify an arbitrary proliferation of new rights, many of which are
at odds with those originally defined and often are set in opposition to the
fundamental right to life.”
While mentioning the Church’s condemnation of abortion and euthanasia,
the text only mentions “sin” on two occasions – both of which occurred in
the same sentence in section 22. The treatment of gender theory was critical,
but only critical, whilst Pope Francis – under whose authority the
document was written – has been much more condemnatory in his remarks.
Key also is the absence of any mention, much less condemnation, of
homosexuality. In a text given to denoting teaching on human dignity, and the
ways in which is is gravely violated, such an omission appears striking.
COMMENT: While it is good to see the condemnations of abortion,
euthanasia, IVF and transgenderism from the Vatican, it is unfortunate that it
is done for the wrong reasons. There is no reference to divine law and only
passing reference to natural law. The grounds for opposition to these
perversions in overwhelmingly argued from human dignity. In this respect this
current document is analogous to Paul VI's condemnation of artificial birth
control in Humanae vitae when Paul VI
based his opposition against artificial contraception upon humanist arguments
rather than arguments grounded upon natural law, divine law, the constant
tradition and previous Magisterial teaching of the Church.
The entire argument of Dignitas
Infinita is, as the title indicated, based upon the “infinite (sic)
dignity” of the human person. This theory of the “infinite dignity” of the
human person is derived from a false modernist philosophy of personalism and
the theology of Vatican II.
He Who is “the image of the invisible God” (Col. 1:15),(21) is Himself
the perfect man. To the sons of Adam He restores the divine likeness which had
been disfigured from the first sin onward. Since human nature as He assumed it
was not annulled, by that very fact it has been raised up to a divine dignity
in our respect too. For by
His incarnation the Son of God has united Himself in some fashion with every
man. Vatican II, Gaudium et spes, Church in the Modern
World
From this presupposition, the document Dignitatis Humanae (On Religious Freedom) was developed which
taught:
A sense of the
dignity of the human person has been impressing itself more and more deeply on
the consciousness of contemporary man, and the demand is increasingly made that
men should act on their own judgment, enjoying and making use of a responsible
freedom, not driven by coercion but motivated by a sense of duty. The
demand is likewise made that constitutional limits should be set to the powers
of government, in order that there may be no encroachment on the rightful freedom
of the person and of associations. This demand for freedom in human society
chiefly regards the quest for the values proper to the human spirit. It regards, in the first place,
the free exercise of religion in society. This Vatican Council takes careful
note of these desires in the minds of men. It proposes to declare them to be
greatly in accord with truth and justice. To this end, it searches into
the sacred tradition and doctrine of the Church-the treasury out of which the
Church continually brings forth new things that are in harmony with the things
that are old. [.....] This
Vatican Council declares that the human person has a right to religious
freedom. Vatican II, Dignitatis
Humanae, Religious freedom
This teaching of Vatican II forms the ground for this current document,
Dignitas Infinita, by the downgraded
Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith. The document references for its
authority Vatican II nine times, JPII nineteen times, Benedict XVI twelve
times, Paul VI six times, Pius XII once, Pius XI once, and Pope Francis an
amazing seventy-five times! It is clearly a Neo-Modernist product developed
from a humanist ideology. Jesus Christ is referenced only eight times and these
references are always ideologically driven, such as, in repeating Gaudium et spes, it says again: “By uniting himself with every
human being through his Incarnation, Jesus Christ confirmed that each person
possesses an immeasurable (sic) dignity simply by belonging to the human
community; moreover, he affirmed that this dignity can never be lost.”
The problem with this Vatican II teaching is that it is not true which
is easily apparent in the used of the words “infinite” and “immeasurable,”
attributes of God and God alone, to describe the dignity of man. In the
Incarnation, the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity DID NOT unite Himself
with all humanity. He united Himself with a single human nature when the Holy
Ghost overshadowed the Immaculate Virgin Mary and she became the Mother of
Jesus Christ, both God and Man. The human flesh of the Man-God became the
material cause of the redemptive grace for all mankind when he suffered and
died on the cross and rose again from the dead on the third day. Through faith
those who believe in His name, received the sacraments of Baptism (born again
of water and the Holy Ghost) and the Holy Eucharist, every individual man can
then become united with Jesus Christ and by this union be raised to the dignity
of being a Son of God by grace. All humanity stand in potentia to this dignity but only those who are members of the
Catholic Church and in the state of grace possess this dignity in actu. This dignity can be lost by
mortal sin and yet by recovered by sacramental penance. Without the dignity of
being a son of God there is no hope whatsoever of salvation. St. Paul makes
this teaching clear in his letter to the Romans that the true dignity of man is
found only in his participation in the glory of God:
·
“For all
have sinned, and do need the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23
·
“By whom
(Jesus Christ) also we have access through faith into this grace, wherein we
stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.” Rom. 5:2
·
“For we
are buried together with him by baptism into death; that as Christ is risen
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of
life.” Rom. 6:4
·
“Because
the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption,
into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.” Rom. 8:21
·
“I have therefore
glory in Christ Jesus towards God.” Rom. 15:17
Vatican II teaches something altogether different. The Neo-modernists
believe that by virtue of the Word becoming flesh, human nature itself was
“infinitely” dignified to the exalted level that no person was anymore
obligated to believe in God's revealed truth, obey His commandments, or worship
God according to his “received and approved” immemorial rites. This is such an
absurd abuse of the first principles of the understanding that it is evident that
it is impossible to reason anyone out of this opinion because it is impossible
that they could have ever reasoned themselves into it in the first place! All
rights are derived from duties is Catholic truth. They have inverted this
claiming that rights determine duties and the duty to worship God, believe His
revelation and keep His commandments cannot impose any obligation on any
creature who possesses the exalted human dignity to do whatever he pleases!
Vladimir Soloviev, the Catholic Russian philosopher and defender of the
Kingship of Jesus Christ, who died in 1900 at the age of 47 in extreme poverty,
said that justice is the practical application of truth. Dignitatis Humanae from Vatican II affirms that aspirations of
modern man to Religious freedom are “greatly in accord with truth and justice.” They are not. If man
possessed a right to worship idols than God would be unjust for punishing
idolaters and the Vatican II teaching on “infinite dignity” is just another
form of idolatry that has led to generalized human degradation. The Vatican II
teaching of human dignity is just one big lie and the practical application of
lies is called injustice. Francis claims that he discovered the moral truth
that none of his predecessors could discover that all capital punishment for
whatever reason is intrinsically evil because of the “infinite dignity” of the
human person. Now a murderer has a greater right to life than the his victim.
Or in the case of abortion, the mother's convenience has a greater standing
that the life of her child. Now Francis might argue against this claim but his
argument has no greater validity than the mother who wants the abortion. After
all, in the conflict of rights between two “infinite dignities” than what is to
stop mightier from being right?
Francis the Solipsist, the longer he lives the more self-referential
his theological productions. Unfortunately for Francis, unless he repents, he
will learn that in hell the only evidence for “infinite... immeasurable human
dignity” that “can never be lost,” will be that the punishment is eternal.
Criminal
Courts now indicting faithful Catholic priests for criticism of Homosexual
pederast clergy!
Catholic
priest in Switzerland faces ‘hate crime’ trial over article criticizing homosexual
clergy
The trial
against Fr. Manfred Hauke for publishing an article by Polish priest, Fr.
Draiusz Oko, critical of predatory, homosexual clergy began on Monday in
Bellinzona, Switzerland.
LifeSiteNews | Andreas Wailzer | April 10, 2024 — Catholic priest and
theology professor Fr. Manfred Hauke has to stand trial at a criminal court in
Switzerland for publishing an article critical of homosexual clergy.
Katholisch.de reports that the trial against Hauke started on Monday at
the criminal court in Bellinzona, Switzerland. The court case was triggered
after the German priest appealed a fine that he received in December 2022.
Hauke, who teaches theology at the University of Lugano, Switzerland,
is accused of violating a ban against “discrimination” and “inciting hatred”
against homosexuals for publishing an article as the publisher of the magazine
Theologisches in 2021.
The article was authored by Polish priest Fr. Draiusz Oko and highlighted cases of abuse by
homosexual priests and bishops and detailed mechanisms used by “homoclans” or a
“homomafia” of predatory clerics to avoid accountability.
Oko described such
groups as “a colony of parasites” that “cares first of all for itself, and not
for the hosts at whose expense it lives” and as a “homosexual plague” or a
“cancer that is even ready to kill its host,” among other things. He stressed
that “the existence of such powerful clans” attested to by both Pope Francis
and Pope Benedict XVI “is an obvious logical, ethical, and dogmatic
contradiction to the very essence of the Church and her teaching.”
In May 2022, Oko and 91-year-old Fr. Johannes Stöhr, the editor
responsible for publishing the article in the journal, were sentenced to fines
of € 3,150 and € 4,000, respectively, by a German court.
Fr. Wolfgang Rothe, a dissident, scandal-plagued priest with the
Archdiocese of Munich, confirmed that he was the one who reported Oko, Stöhr,
and Hauke to German authorities.
Rothe, who is openly homosexual, is one of the most aggressively
outspoken promoters of the LGBT agenda in the Catholic Church in Germany.
In 2004, Rothe was involved in a major Church scandal when he had
to step down as vice-rector of a seminary in St. Pölten, Austria,
after child pornography and photographs depicting homosexual activity
involving seminarians and staff emerged. Photos also showed Rothe kissing a
man. The seminary was eventually shut down by the Vatican’s special
investigator, Bishop Klaus Küng.
DOGMA, the
proximate rule of faith for the faithful:
According to Fr. Joseph Fenton, editor of the American Ecclesiastical Review:
·
Dogmas
are “truths,” not precepts.
·
Dogmas
are “teachings we are obliged to believe with the assent of divine and Catholic
faith.”
·
Dogmas
are defined “truths” which the “apostles of Jesus Christ preached to His
Church.”
·
Dogmas
are “truths” that have been “supernaturally communicated or revealed by God
Himself.”
·
Dogmas
“constitute the central or primary object of the Church’s infallible teaching
activity.”
A dogma is by definition immutable and
unchangeable. The denial of any dogma makes one a heretic by definition.
·
Hence,
also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained,
which Holy Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be recession
from that meaning under the specious name of deeper understanding.
Therefore... let the understanding... be solely in its own genus, namely the
same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
Let
nothing of the truths that have been defined ( i.e.: dogmas) be lessened,
nothing altered, nothing added; but let them be preserved intact, in word and
meaning.
Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos
·
[Dogma
must be understood] by the very sense by which it is defined and must be held
to be by itself a sufficient demonstration, very sure and adapter to all the
faithful.
Ven. Pope Pius IX, Inter Gravissimas, 1870
·
If anyone
shall have said that it is possible that to the dogmas declared by the Church a
meaning must sometimes be attributed according to the progress of knowledge,
different from what the Church has understood and understands: let him be
anathema.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
[Regarding
dogma] nothing else is to be believed other than the words; and I hold that
this absolute and unchangeable truth, which was preached by the Apostles from
the earliest times, is to be understood in no other way than by the
words.
Oath Against Modernism
PREVIOUS BULLETIN
POSTS THAT ARE NOT OUTDATED
HOME | About Us | Open Letters | Make a
Contribution | Directions | Contact Us |
Pearl of York | Mass Schedule | List
of Closed Parishes in the Diocese of Harrisburg |
| Announcements |
Why Move to
Central Pennsylvania? | Canned
Answers to Stale Objections
Catholic
Controversies | Weekly
Bulletin